Princess Qingpu only wants to lie down and win (chapter 120)

The night is dark and the stars are few.

　　In front of the Jiubeizi Mansion, there was a lot of traffic, and people came and went. Among them, most of them are high-ranking officials and nobles, and all of them are heavy-faced.

　　A basin of blood came out of the house, and if he didn't know that Brother Nine was because he had dropped his head, he thought there was a woman giving birth.

　　All the brothers and Fu Jin were already waiting in the main hall, and Si Fu Jin was afraid of rushing because she was pregnant, so the fourth master did not bring her.

　　The Ninth Master's brother, the Fifth Brother, is sitting in a difficult position, and the two of them are very similar to each other on weekdays, but at the critical moment, they are still a family, in the end, they are blood relatives.

　　And the eighth brother and the tenth brother are also worried, in fact, these two have doubts in their hearts, they have always been close to the old nine, just like wearing a pair of pants. They invariably wondered if it was a brother who looked at Lao Jiu unfavorably, and only then did they do this poison. Without him, Lao Jiu's mouth is poisonous in his daily life, and he has not offended people. This time it was also too unlucky, and it seemed a little too coincidental.

　　So, secretly, eight or twelve brothers quietly sent someone to investigate the scene to see what was going on. The main suspect was naturally the prince and others, and as for the fourth brother, although they didn't look at him well, they also knew that he wouldn't do it.

　　In fact, brother Nine just heard that The Fourth Fu Jin was pregnant, all kinds of rewards in the palace, and the things he discussed with Brother Eight and Brother Ten were not satisfactory, and he drank a little wine in his heart, which caused a catastrophe.

　　Kangxi Ye was still sitting on top of him, even if he had a heart, he didn't dare, and the Ninth Master was really unlucky this time, and he couldn't complain about others.

　　Around is the fourth master and the ninth brother is not in harmony, but also scared, who can think that the old ninth will have such a disaster.

　　It is rare for the brothers to be indifferent and hostile, and they gather together like this, with the same worries on their faces.

　　Nine Fujin couldn't cry even more, if it weren't for the relief of all the Fujins, I was afraid that I would faint.

　　Fortunately, there are still Eight Fu Jin and Ten Fu Jin for her to support, how to say nothing on weekdays, at this time they still have to be close, especially brother Jiu Is the cousin of Eight Fu Jin.

　　The tea was round after round, the doctor came in and out, and the palace people sent by the palace had to go to the palace once an hour.

　　I don't know how long it took for the doctor in the room to breathe a sigh of relief.

　　The Ninth Master can be regarded as stopping the bleeding, but before people wake up, the medicine is all strong, and now all they can do is wait.

　　The brothers outside also breathed a sigh of relief, although the people did not wake up, but it was good to stop the bleeding.

　　Everyone left the Ninth Master's Mansion in groups and returned to their own mansion with tired faces, really anxious to wait.

　　Fortunately, Ming'er didn't need to go to the court, otherwise the brothers wouldn't need to sleep when they went home, and they would pack up and go to the court.

　　Back at home, they lay down and slept in peace.

　　There are a lot of big things happening these days, and within a few days of the eighth brother losing power, the ninth brother has this incident, but it will not arouse people's suspicions.

　　A few days ago, the Kangxi Emperor accused his uncle Tong Guowei and the university scholar Ma Qi of not having him, only because these two had proposed to make the eighth son of the emperor, Yin Yu, the crown prince. Since the emperor held the disease, the crown prince, the third brother, the fourth brother, the fifth brother, and the seventh brother served day and night to treat the medicine, and now that they have been cured, they have been rewarded with jewelry.

　　Later, Kangxi Ye handed over Ma Qi and others to Yin Yu for strict detention, which was really out of people's minds.

　　If it is said that he excludes dissidents for the prince, he only reprimands outsiders, does not do anything to the Eight Brothers, and even entrusts Ma Qi to his care. If he had ideas about Yin Yu, how could he reinstate the crown prince when the hundred officials recommended him?

　　The Civil and Military Officials couldn't touch their heads, but Yin Yu knew in his heart that it was just the Balance Technique of the Emperor's Father. But at this point, he was already riding a boat against the current, and he could only advance and could not retreat.

　　After the fourth master returned home, he went straight to the main courtyard.

　　When something so big happened, although Fu Jin didn't follow, he couldn't sleep, so he waited in the main courtyard for the fourth master to return.

　　The main courtyard has always left lights for the fourth master, and two large lanterns at the entrance of the courtyard are hung high, and the courtyard is also brightly lit.

　　Even the plum blossoms are exceptionally beautiful.

　　But the fourth master did not have the kung fu to appreciate, it was really a cold winter waxing moon, plus the middle of the night, it was particularly frozen.

　　The fourth master hurried into the house draped in a large trunk, with a frost breath between his eyebrows.

　　He faded the big trunk and roasted it next to the charcoal basin to feel warmer.

　　As soon as he saw the fourth master, Fu Jin wanted to get up, but he was held down by the fourth master.

　　The fourth master supported her and said softly, "Don't get up, you are weak, you still have to stay in bed to cultivate." ”

　　Fu Jin glanced up at him and said helplessly, "Where is it so delicate." ”

　　But still obediently lie back according to his will, the child is important.

　　"What happened to the Ninth Brother?"

　　The fourth master sighed, followed into the bed, and hugged Fu Jin and replied: "Not very good, I haven't woken up yet." ”

　　Fu Jin was stunned, and then he frowned, "What the hell is going on?" ”

　　The fourth master said in a deep voice, "It's not easy to say." ”

　　The prince did not say that he was kind and kind, but he had never done anything to his brothers. The matter of Lao Jiu this time was really coincidental, but it was definitely not the prince's gesture.

　　can...... Not a prince, or is it a princeling?

　　The fourth master was not sure, nor was he clear.

　　Who can say for sure?

　　With a sigh, the two fell asleep embracing each other.

　　……

　　No matter how difficult the first month is for others, it has little to do with Lu Yining.

　　Lu Yining knows the direction of history better than others, so she is only concerned about Fu Jin's body and the situation in the store.

　　Fu Jin's body is weak, and the doctor suggested that there is nothing to go out, not to stand for a long time, not to go far, to raise a fetus, at least after four months to go out and move around.

　　Lu Yining himself was also really uncomfortable for many days, vomiting, dizziness, stomach acid... It really made her feel good.

　　As a result, Lu Yining no longer dared not drink medicine. Not to mention, Chinese medicine is really magical, honestly eat for a week or so, these symptoms gradually disappear.

　　It's just that Lu Yining has also lost a circle of weight, the chin is pointed, and the eyes are watery, like a very Jiangnan girl.

　　Looking in the mirror, Lu Yining himself was stunned, and he didn't expect to look better after losing weight.

　　Before, it was with a little bit of a pearly feeling, and now it is completely the feeling of Jiangnan Beauty, which is really really good.

　　Lu Yining himself was very satisfied, but the Fourth Master and Jing Xinyuan and others were heartbroken.

　　That day, the fourth master came to see her and sighed, "I have suffered you, and I have lost a lot of weight these days." ”

　　Saying that, he rewarded her with many things.

　　Even the next people sighed one by one: "Gege is really suffering!" ”

　　"It's also too hard."

　　Lu Yining didn't think anything of it, until he looked in the mirror, he didn't know, absolutely, this is the feeling.

　　She thought firmly, just hold on.

　　Just a few days later, the fourth master began to come to her place for the night.

　　Think about it, Fu Jin was pregnant, Li Bian Fu Jin and Song Gege had just done stupid things, and Geng Gege was not welcomed, so it was Lu Yining, Wu Gege, and all the concubines who were in turn.

　　Writing during the day, chatting with Fujin, watching dramas and novels at night, and from time to time with the fourth master, everything is beautiful.

　　Unsurprisingly, her Furong Pavilion became a hit in Beijing.

　　On the one hand, the attitude of the employees, the style of the counter, and the membership system make them feel very novel, on the other hand, the aroma of the cake is too strong.

　　Not only dim sum, but also those imported items are also secretly frightened by outsiders, and those items must not be sold ten times or eight times less if they are placed in the imported goods store.

　　With the opening of popularity, the dignitaries and nobles gradually became aware of this shop. Every day at dawn, there are people who go to the queue to buy snacks, saying that their wives want breakfast by name.

　　Lu Yining was quite satisfied with the pots and pans. She is not stingy, and has given bonuses to employees.

　　It is rated almost every week, and the prize money is quite impressive. In this way, both the people who can retain the employees and the hearts of the employees can be retained.

　　During this period, Mrs. Niu Hulu came to visit, saw her thin appearance, and was heartbroken.

　　Somehow, Lu Yi was also very kind to her, and she was also determined to take the parents of the original owner as her own.

　　At the same time, she also had the kung fu to think about soap, and through Mrs. Niu Hulu, she found a group of people to cultivate people, and asked for some people from the Zhuangzi of niuhulu's family, so that she could get enough manpower.

　　After two months of hard work, Furong Ge made money and she could not cover the heat, so she bought two or three Zhuangzi, but it was a good toss.

　　He really bought several cows and hired a few people to serve them, just to produce milk for the shop.

　　Oh, and the shop has expanded a bit, directly occupying the previously reserved imported place.

　　Of course, the back kitchen has to cultivate a group of people.

　　The manager is still the manager, but the monthly money does not know how many times, a mr. accounting room is no longer enough, directly hired two more.

　　Of course, the new version of the table after Lu Yining's improvement is used, and the customers, prices, and profits are clear at a glance.

　　After Fu Jin and the fourth master saw it, they also used it in the palace.

　　Immediately after the fourth master also used it in the Ministry of Works, this form is convenient to use and not easy to make false accounts, and the fourth master was praised by Kangxi Grandpa in the court.

　　In fact, the fourth master did not ask for credit, but said that he was inspired by the fuchu button Hulu Gege's mother's shop, and only then did he think of improving the work department form. Speaking of this, I can't say a few words of thanks to Emperor Ama and Eun Niang for giving him the NiuHulu clan, who is loyal and loyal, and has helped Fu Jin in the palace.

　　Kangxi Grandpa was happy and directly promoted the fourth master, from Belle Grandpa to The King of Yong County.

　　Baylor and the king of the county seem to be only one step apart, but in fact, they are very different, first of all, real power, secondly, prestige, status, and finally the reward of future heirs.

　　The fourth master's title of king is not good, he already knows that there are few current county kings, but the fourth master is famous in the capital.

　　At the same time, he also helped Lu Yi to make a name for himself in Kangxi Ye, Concubine De, and the entire court.

　　Lu Yining himself only felt a little flattered, and then he felt as if it was not bad, so that he could lay the foundation for the future cubs.

　　Then she looked at Furong Pavilion more closely, which was her cash cow. As a result, the system of Furong Pavilion has been improved more and more, and the monthly money and bonuses she gave to employees are quite considerable, and many people are scrambling to enter Furong Pavilion.

　　Lu Yining was quite satisfied, so he decided to be reckless that night.

　　Lu Yining rushed directly to Find Fujin with the treasure at the bottom of her pressure box, preparing for a big/dry/one.

72. Fujin Production (Catching Worms) As for is...

　　As for what is the baby?

　　Naturally, lu Yining had asked people to polish it early but had not come in handy mahjong.

　　After a few months of rest, Lu Yining's body and bones were well nourished, and he had lost a lot of weight, but he was still radiant and radiant.

　　Even Fu Jin's body was much better, it was also strange, every time she saw Lu Yining, her body would be much better.

　　The fourth master was secretly surprised to see him, and privately asked Lu Yining to come to the main courtyard to accompany Fu Jin.

　　Nowadays, Fu Jin's body is also well nourished, and the tai doctor says that Fu Jin's body is much healthier, and the fetus is well nourished.

　　That bowl of tonics is really not in vain.

　　At this moment, Fu Jin's face is rosy, his cheeks are also hung with flesh, the child is well-behaved, and these days Fu Jin is actually no sign of morning sickness at all.

　　Of course, the premise is that you can't smell fishy, and you can't smell rich balsam.

　　Fortunately, there was the soap provided by Lu Yining, otherwise the fourth master's day would be difficult, and every time he came out of the courtyard of others, he would have to bathe and change clothes before coming to see Fujin.

　　But Lu Yining couldn't stay in the main courtyard all day, so he thought of a way to make Fu Jin not bored, and also to make her stay in the house.

　　That was the national essence of mahjong, and she didn't expect that it would set off a craze before taking it out, but she simply wanted to relieve Fu Jin's boredom and find something for other idle women in the backyard to do.

　　In the main courtyard, as soon as Fu Jin saw Lu Yining coming, he greeted him with a smile.

　　Fu Jin quipped, "How did it come so early today?" Don't sleep late? ”

　　Lu Yining sighed, "Where, I don't want to come earlier, so that I can accompany my sister." ”

　　Fu Jin straightened his stomach and laughed softly, "You are used to saying good and obedient." ”

　　As she spoke, she glanced down at her stomach, which had been five months old, and her heart was soft.

　　"How's it going?" Lu Yining was wearing a thin shirt, there was no trace of makeup on her face, and her skin was still moist, she walked over to support Fujin and said affectionately: "Xiao Bao greeted you today?" ”

　　Fu Jin snuggled up on her elbow and looked up helplessly: "Not yet today, Xu is sleeping again." ”

　　This one in her stomach was somehow, lazy, and didn't like to say hello.

　　Even the doctor said that she was healthy and the child was very good, if the child did not like to move, it may be related to the child's personality.

　　From time to time, kicking and kicking, the rest is basically not moving.

　　At first, Fu Jin thought that he liked to read, but later found that this child was quiet without reading, and it was obvious that he did not love to read.

　　Fu Jin,who is the wife of the forehead, is both helpless and worried, who is this character like?

　　After thinking about it for a while, she began to suspect That Lu Yining had become suspicious.

　　Isn't this a copy of Lu Yining?

　　Love to sleep, do not love activities, love to listen to good obedience...

　　Lu Yining resolutely refused to admit this.

　　"Sister, I brought a good thing to relieve your boredom, and later... You have something to do. Lu Yi blinked his eyes, nervous.

　　Fu Jin raised his eyes: "What good thing?" ”

　　"Mahjong!"

　　Lu Yining ordered the color lotus to be presented, and asked someone to carry a small square table that could have a comfortable height called Fujin.

　　She probably explained the rules to Fujin and sat and waited for someone to come.

　　Of course, it is still okay to open a small stove for Fujin. Taking advantage of the fact that no one came, first get some dry goods for Fujin.

　　In fact, when Lu Yining went out, he also specially sent someone to shout Geng Gege, Guo Gege, and Wu Gege.

　　As for Li Bianfujin and Song Gege, Lu Yining directly skipped it, she was not familiar with them, and naturally would not call them.

　　Guo Gege, Geng Gege, and Wu Gege agreed very happily, only thinking that they wanted them to relieve Fu Jin's boredom, but they wanted to learn a thing.

　　Since Lu Yining learned the most classic way to play, she also taught Fu Jin, Geng Gege, Guo Gege, and Wu Gege this way of playing.

　　Lu Yining told them about the rules, two of the same called pairs, three of the same called bars, four of the same called dark bars (if it is called by others to you, that is, she loses to you, if it is self-touching, everyone loses to you), there are many ways to win.

　　If you want to win, you must get pairs, that is, one-to-one exactly the same card, followed by a company, such as 123,000, which are three consecutive cards, and if there is only one card, you can listen to the cards. If anyone hits it, they can paste it or choose to touch it themselves, and if they touch themselves, everyone loses.

　　Anyway, the rules are quite a lot, Lu Yining's parents' play is not to eat only with touch, for example, you have two one, others out of a piece, then you can touch, counted as a lian or a smooth.

　　After the people came together, Lu Yining ordered the people to arrange the mahjong well.

　　"Sisters, our backyard will be lively from now on." Lu Yining smiled and fiddled with mahjong.

　　Gengge asked curiously, "What is this?" ”

　　She picked up one or two with words and patterns carved on them, some of which she knew and some of which she didn't know very well.

　　Lu Yining said, "Mahjong! ”

　　"Oh, this pattern is one, this round pattern is a cake." And then this is the east wind, of course, there are also west winds, east winds, south winds..."

　　Lu Yining and the big guys quickly recognized the cards, and confirmed that everyone understood, before they began to explain the rules of the game and gave them a demonstration.

　　"Well, that's a win."

　　"It's kind of interesting, it's more fun than horse hanging."

　　It is Fu Jin who has come to power.

　　This national essence is worthy of the national essence.

　　After a few laps, the big guys understood the way to play, so the big guys were happy to use the five texts as a standard and use it as a lottery head.

　　In fact, no one lacks this money, but if they win, they are all happy.

　　The backyard is happy, and the fourth master is also at ease in the front yard, so he doesn't have to worry about the fire in the back house.

　　Of course, the stewardship has always been in the hands of Fujin, because Fujin should not think too much, so the Uranara family sent Grandma Gao back.

　　This is a capable person, a housekeeper, a medical doctor, and his means are also quite powerful. It was Li Bianfu Jin who was afraid of her, so as soon as she returned, the entire county palace was quite stable.

　　The only thing is that this tall lady is not young, fifty and eight, nearly sixty years old, her hair is neatly combed, although her face is smiling, but people are afraid of her.

　　Grandma Gao is a wise person, and she only has the interests of Fujin and the Uranara clan in her heart, which is why Fujin is not as close to her as Grandma Xia. Since she returned, she was very relieved to find that Fu Jin had befriended Lu Yining, and Fu Jin's fetus did not know men and women, or for the sake of safety, to win over the only two Manchu characters in the house, whether it was manpower or alliance, there was no disadvantage.

　　Especially seeing that Lu Yi was sincere in treating Fujin, and that Fujin's body was indeed better than one day, she didn't have to mention how appropriate it was in her heart.

　　Therefore, fu Jin did not need to worry about it inside and out of this house, and Grandma Gao alone solved it. As for those outside, that is, the fourth master stopped him, and some people's purposes were clear, so naturally they would not let those people succeed.

　　Even the Kangxi Grandfather and the Empress Dowager in the palace spoke, telling Fujin not to worry about it before giving birth, nor did he have to enter the palace to ask for peace, just peace and security. The other person had that bad heart to force Fu Jin to go out and suffer, and he didn't dare to be blatant, and Fourth Master Guang sent them away.

　　These days, Kangxi Grandpa went to Saiwai to take summer hunting, leaving the prince, the fourth master and others to supervise the country, and took the eighth master alone, and it is said that he will not return to Beijing until September.

　　The prince relied heavily on the fourth master, and the fourth master was also a worry-loving person, but now everything was inseparable from him. All day long is too busy to touch the ground, the first thing to do back to the house is to see Fu Jin, the little brothers, and then visit Lu Yining to see if she is well.

　　In short, this day and day, the fourth master has not been idle.

　　These days Lu Yijing's body has improved, and the fourth master has also developed a habit, always going to her for a circle, or saying a few words, or checking the words, or eating...

　　In short, at this time, Lu Yining was already a veritable pet concubine. In the eyes of others, the limelight is directly approaching the former Li Bianfujin, and even more than that.

　　After Li Bianfujin came out of confinement, he did not know whose guidance he had received, and began to do things in a low-key manner, in short, he did not dare to make trouble again.

　　It's just that for the fourth master, she is still unwilling.

　　In January, if the fourth master can go two or three times, it is not bad, and Li Bianfujin comforted himself that it is not a loss of favor.

　　Wu Gege still could not find evidence, she was not dead hearted, did not want to cheapen Song Gege, and continued to search.

　　But since she came into contact with mahjong, she was so addicted that she also sent someone to make a pair of mahjong, and specially vacated a room to make a mahjong room. Every day, when it was not dawn, she wanted to come to a plate, but Lu Yining could not cooperate with her, so she trained the next person, anyway, the addiction was quite large.

　　Once it was too late to ask Ann.

　　After Lu Yining heard about it, he sighed and said, "It's really a mistake." ”

　　However, her mind was not on this, Fu Jin's stomach was bigger than a day, and Lu Yi's eyes were full of her stomach.

　　Even Fu Jin sighed, "I suspect that this child is condensed." ”

　　It can be seen how much Lu Yining has a lot of heart.

　　In the blink of an eye, it was the day of Fu Jin's birth, although it was born prematurely for some days, but the fetus was healthy, but it was normal.

　　In fact, Fu Jin himself was calm and self-assured, commanding the others to do what to do, but Lu Yining was frightened, his legs were soft, and he couldn't stand steadily.

　　In the end, it is the big girl on the car, the first time ah.

　　Lu Yining looked at Fu Jin's frowning and patient look, and his heart was extremely nervous, but he still comforted: "Sister, you... Don't be afraid, put it, rest assured, it will be... It will be safe. ”

　　She wiped her sweat as she spoke.

　　The most strict Grandma Gao couldn't help but exhort, "Niu HuLu Gege, you shouldn't be too worried." Fu Jinsheng has been born once, and this time it will only be easier. ”

　　Lu Yi swallowed his saliva, his eyes didn't dare to move, and his hands clutched the corners of Fu Jin's clothes: "I know." ”

　　Fu Jin endured the throbbing pain, smiled hard, shook the palm of her hand, and comforted: "Okay, don't be afraid." You haven't had a baby yet, go outside and wait for me. ”

　　During the conversation, the two midwives and the female doctor came and said that Fu Jin's fetus was well-bred, and perhaps it would be launched faster.

　　They really told them to be accurate, the doctor had not yet arrived, Fu Jin had already driven to six or seven fingers.

　　At this juncture, Lu Yining did not want to go out, and wanted to stay here with Fu Jin, but Fu Jin did not allow it, so he asked Grandma Xia and Grandma Gao to drag her out.

　　Lu Yining stood in the doorway anxious and scared, and had to silently pray for Fujin.

73. Fu Jin Ping'an Gave Birth It was September ,......

　　It was September, and there was a cold air in the air.

　　"Hmm..."

　　Fu Jin was in excruciating pain in the delivery room, and the suppressed low/moaning voice called Lu Yining, who was pacing at the door, and raised his heart to his throat, and for a while he was still a little weak.

　　She bit her lip, afraid that history would automatically correct herself.

　　The biggest mistake now is the child in Fujin's belly, if something really happens, where can Fujin hold up.

　　For the sake of the children, on such a hot day as May and June, Fu Jin did not ask anyone to go to ice. Without him, only because Fu Jin was weak and needed to be well nourished, he did not dare to see the cool air.

　　Even the freezing point is three or five days before they dare to eat a few bites, and what kind of ice watermelon and the like dare not touch it, the sweat on the forehead is almost like rain, and it will be necessary to change clothes in a while.

　　For the sake of the children, Fu Jin really suffered a lot of sins.

　　Mo said Fujin, that is, when she thought of the safety of her children, her heart was also afraid.

　　This child was something she really watched a little bit into giving birth to for more than nine months.

　　When the original big brother Honghui went, he almost wanted Fu Jin's half life, if this time...

　　Lu Yijing's eyes crossed a scorched color, and she walked around the door unconsciously, thinking of countermeasures.

　　In fact, she had already thought about this day, and she had prepared a lot of things in advance, but in the end she could not tie up the obstetrician and gynecologist, and she always felt unsafe in her heart.

　　Disinfectant alcohol, anesthetics, and clean jackets, etc., Lu Yining was all ready, and now it really came in handy.

　　As soon as Fu Jin launched, Lu Yining sent someone to pass on the news to the fourth master, and at this critical moment, the fourth master was not where to go.

　　It was just that the fourth master had not yet been able to arrive from the palace, and the concubines in the backyard got the news, which showed how much they paid attention to the fetus of Fujin and rushed over.

　　It is that Li Bian Fujin and others sincerely hope that Fu Jin will be safe and secure, and according to the rules of the Great Qing, there is no right to correct this statement, and if Fu Jin is gone, he will marry a new Fu Jin.

　　In short, the back house cannot be left without a owner for a day.

　　At present, although Fujin is pregnant and threatens the status of Li Fujin, in the end it is an old acquaintance, and Fujin is a lenient person and will not make it difficult for concubines. But if there is a young and beautiful new Fujin, it is not easy to say, I am afraid that as soon as I enter the door, I will take Li Bianfujin's mother and son as a nail in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.

　　These Li BianFujin had a clear heart, so she only hoped that Fu Jin could give birth to a small grid in peace and security, but she never had any crooked thoughts, and even had to help Mo to make Fu Jin produce an accident.

　　Li Bianfujin was the first to arrive, and she would still say a few words without being a demon.

　　Li BianFujin asked, "Sister NiuHulu, how long has Fujin been launched?" Can the fetal position be corrected? ”

　　As soon as he spoke, he knew that he was an expert, and he had conceived so many children, and Li Bianfujin naturally understood.

　　Lu Yi glanced at her: "Not long after the launch, the fetal position... I don't know. ”

　　Mo Wei Lu was also vigilant in his heart, he was really afraid that this Li Bianfujin would do something, and even the most stupid person would have several heartfelt friends, not to mention that this was also the pro-eun wife who had been the uncrowned son of the mansion for many years.

　　In fact, Fujin also analyzed with her, but Lu Yining has never been able to put down her guard against Li Bianfujin, this woman has done more stupid things, don't have the brain to do some disgusting things, and make a wedding dress for others.

　　Although Li Bian Fujin was not very bright, he was also a side Fujin, and when he saw Lu Yining's attitude, his face also went cold.

　　She snorted coldly, "You're sincere." ”

　　Saying, Li Bianfujin turned around and sat leisurely on a stool with refreshments, looking as if he had returned home.

　　Lu Yi squeezed the veil and raised his eyes, "Compared to my sister." ”

　　Li Bianfujin pointed his finger slightly: "What does Sister Niu Hulu mean by this?" ”

　　Lu Yi stood in the same place, with an innocent face: "Wherever Fu Jin said, the concubine is saying that you are the same as the concubine, hoping that Fu Jin and the child will be safe and sound." Do you say yes? ”

　　As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the palace eunuchs around them spilled over intentionally or unintentionally.

　　Li Bianfujin looked at her coldly and smiled stiffly: "That's nature." ”

　　In the main courtyard, what can she say? Dare to say anything?

　　Even though she was looking forward to The Peace of Fujin and the child's affair, she did not dare to say it here. If half a sentence is careless and is passed to the palace, I am afraid that she will be able to do it on this side of The Fujin.

　　Li Bianfu Jin said in his heart, fortunately, he was vigilant, this Niu Hulu clan had a poisonous heart.

　　Lu Yining knew at a glance what she was thinking, so he just smiled slightly and stopped talking about the side.

　　Listening to the suppressed voice inside, Lu Yining's heart was very troubled, and even Li Bianfujin frowned darkly.

　　She couldn't help but mutter, "This is just the beginning, how did it hurt like this?" Was that also the case with me back then? ”

　　Ru Chun replied, "Master, you started later." Fujin this... It's really early. ”

　　The muttering of the master and servant Lu Yining listened to it, she was already worried in her heart, and when she heard this, she was even more worried.

　　Tai Yi also said before that Fu Jin is now in good health, and should be fine, right?

　　Lu Yi bit his lip and couldn't help but pace.

　　Li Bianfujin was dazzled by her, and couldn't help but say: "You sit for a while, this birth of a child is a hard work, and it is impossible to give birth without three or five hours." Don't have anything to do after giving birth to a child, you are tired of not having a child. ”

　　Her mouth is not good, but it really makes sense.

　　Lu Yining awkwardly twisted back a sentence: "Ang." ”

　　Li Bianfujin glanced at her, wondering in his heart that this Niu Hulu clan and Fu Jin were so close, even better than the relationship between the two of them that year.

　　While talking, several people rushed to Gengge.

　　In a few moments, the main hall of Kung Fu was full.

　　The fourth master also hurried back from the palace, and even the prince and others sent people to squat the news.

　　As soon as he entered the house, the fourth master ran to Lu Yi's side breathlessly and asked, "How is Fu Jin?" ”

　　His nervous look, Li Bianfujin looked in his eyes, but his heart was sour.

　　Li Bianfujin couldn't help but say, "This room full of people, you only saw one person." ”

　　The fourth master frowned and looked at him coldly: "When is it, you are still thinking about this here?" ”

　　Li Bianfujin pursed his lips, not daring to say anything more.

　　Lu Yi's eyes were full of worry: "Fu Jin has been launching for almost an hour." ”

　　The fourth master exhaled and glanced inside, "That's still early." ”

　　As he said this, he kept looking inwards, and the concern was self-evident.

　　Li Bianfujin sometimes doesn't do stupid things, but this does not mean that she does not have a fourth master in her heart.

　　Geng Gege has always been unfavored, but it doesn't matter, Song Gege and several people dare not speak out even if their hearts are sour.

　　Only this Li Side Fujin muttered, "Fu Jin has only launched for less than an hour, so you should sit down and rest first." And so on. ”

　　As soon as her voice fell, she heard Fu Jin's scream, followed by the faint and delicate cry of the baby.

　　Suddenly, everyone was shocked.

　　So fast?

　　Li Bianfujin was so shocked that his jaw was about to fall.

　　Lu Yi froze with joy on his face, and couldn't help but push open the door and rush in, closing the door with his backhand.

　　There was a smell of blood in the room, and Fu Jin was lying weakly on the bed, holding a small red doll in the arms of the midwife.

　　"Sister..."

　　Seeing Lu Yining come in, Fu Jin smiled weakly, and then turned his eyes to the little red doll: "Look at her, good and good." ”

　　Lu Yi's eyes were slightly red, and he choked up, "You're fine." ”

　　These days of getting along, Lu Yining has long regarded Fu Jin as a sister and a good girlfriend.

　　With that, she went to see the little doll that was dressed in the arms of the midwife and was lying in the swaddling.

　　The little doll's hair is thin, her body is red, and she doesn't even open her eyes, which is really not very good-looking.

　　But Lu Yining's heart was flowing through a warm current, and he only felt that this child was really beautiful, after all, it was Fu Jin who gave birth desperately.

　　"Is it a boy or a girl?" Lu Yining asked in a low voice.

　　Aunt Xia's kind eyebrows said, "It's a beautiful little gege." ”

　　Grandma Gao's eyes crossed a sigh, although Fu Jin was born safely, but how could the body that had been lost over the years be made up overnight?

　　The doctor privately told her that Fu Jin's body was seriously damaged, and this time Huai XiaoGege had spent a lot of vitality, afraid that he could no longer have children. Not only that, if you don't make up for it, it will affect Shouyuan.

　　Although it was a euphemism, Grandma Gao already understood what was going on.

　　Fu Jin smiled and said tiredly, "It's so sleepy, I'll rest for a while." ”

　　As she spoke, she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.

　　Lu Yining had to ask the grandmother to feed the child first, and then asked the fourth master to enter the side room to meet the newly baked little Gege.

　　There were many people outside, and Lu Yi was afraid to scare Xiao Gege.

　　Lu Yi looked at Xiao Gege, only thinking about such a small doll, and he had to take good care of it.

　　Outside.

　　"Congratulations to Wang Ye, He Xi Wang Ye, Fu Jin Ping'an gave birth to a little GeGe."

　　The midwife rejoiced.

　　The fourth master exhaled, although he was not a concubine, it was not bad to have a small grid.

　　The jade wrench in his hand snapped and asked, "How is Fu Jin's body?" ”

　　The midwife replied, "Back to Wangye, Fu Jin gave birth to Xiao Gege, some of his strength was exhausted, and when he woke up, he would eat some mountain ginseng to replenish qi and blood." ”

　　"What about the little grid?"

　　The midwife said, "Xiao Gege is healthy, and he has six pounds and eight twos." ”

　　"Why didn't you see The Little Grid?" The fourth master eagerly forgot to glance at it a few times.

　　The midwife said, "Niu Hulu Gege said that he wanted to invite you to the side house to see Xiao Gege go, but the wind outside was strong, and I was afraid that Xiao Gege was blowing the wind." ”

　　The fourth master smiled and closed his mouth: "Yes, I went to see Xiao Gege." ”

　　After taking two steps, he remembered the concubine room next to him, and then looked back and commanded, "Fujin has given birth safely, so you should retreat, don't bother Fujin." ”

　　With that, he hurried to the side house.

　　Li Bianfujin was happy in his heart, it was a small grid, which was great! Her second and third brothers were still the only two masters in the house.

　　After Geng Gege and a few people bent down to congratulate Fu Jin, they obediently left.

　　After seeing the little grid of red tongtong, the fourth master's heart was soft, and he couldn't help but reach out and touch her small hand.

　　Xiao Gege suddenly reached out his hand and tightly held the fourth master's hand.

　　The fourth master was shocked, and then a warm current surged in his heart, and his little Gege was indeed close to Amma.

　　Looking at such a warm picture, Lu Yining on the side couldn't help but smile, and just when he wanted to say something, he heard Xiao Gege's faint cry.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but step forward and asked worriedly, "Is Xiao Gege hungry?" ”

　　However, the fourth master skillfully touched the swaddling and commanded, "Xiao Gege peed, quickly change a piece of diaper for Xiao Gege." ”

74. The second girl of the year Fu Jin gave birth to one...

　　It had been a while since Fujin had finished giving birth, when he heard that Madame Uranara had come.

　　This Lady Uranara was not Fu Jin's concubine, but Fu Jin's sister-in-law.

　　At the beginning, Fu Jin was the old daughter of the general Uranara, and she was very pampered, and even Kangxi Ye had heard about it.

　　Otherwise, he would not have promised General Uranara that he would pick a good boy for Fujin, and this choice was not good, so he directly matched Fujin to the fourth brother.

　　Upon hearing this, Lu Yi thought for a moment and then greeted him.

　　Lady Uranara was born with kind eyebrows and good eyes, saying that she was Fujin's sister-in-law, and she could be Fujin's concubine at her age, and she raised this little sister-in-law as a girlfriend when she was young.

　　I saw that she was dressed in a royal blue robe, and she only wore a jade noodle with a very good water head on her head, and the attendants behind her had packed a large bag, and when they saw it, they hurried to come.

　　In fact, this time Fu Jin was launched in advance, according to the expected date of delivery, it will take nearly a month to launch. But somehow, it was launched in advance.

　　Lady Uranara hurried to find out that Fujin had given birth to a daughter safely, which was really thankful.

　　Whether it is a little brother or a little gege, Jing Rong can be regarded as having a biological child. They didn't plan to make a fortune from women, as long as Jing Rong was happy and peaceful.

　　Lu Yining had also met Madame Uranara, who treated her very kindly.

　　Lu Yi smiled and greeted him, leaning over slightly: "Lady Ann." ”

　　Madame Uranara hurriedly held her up: "Hurry up, it's really hard for you today." ”

　　Needless to say, I also knew that it must be Lu Yining who presided over the overall situation. I heard that the fourth master had only returned from the palace for a while, so how could Li Bianfujin and a few people be annoying? That's why Lady Uranara said that.

　　Lu Yining said, "Yes." ”

　　Madame Uranara shook her hand: "Good boy, it is her blessing that Jing Rong can meet you." ”

　　Not making waves, but also helping Fujin everywhere, is not the best girl in Lady Uranara's mind.

　　Lu Yining smiled shyly: "Madame praised falsely, it is the concubine's blessing to meet such a good sister as Fujin." ”

　　Madame Uranara clapped her hands and took her to see Fujin.

　　This time, Madame Uranara intended to stay for some time. On the one hand, it is to take care of Fu Jin, on the other hand, it is to take care of Xiao Gege.

　　When Fujin woke up, it was dark.

　　A bowl of hot ginseng soup under the belly, but it is to make Fujin feel alive.

　　With Madame Uranara present, Lu Yining and Fu Jin felt a lot at ease.

　　As soon as the news of Fu Jin's safe birth of a daughter spread, the other brothers' mansions sent a lot of congratulatory gifts.

　　Due to the absence of Kangxi Grandpa, coupled with the desire to accumulate blessings for Xiao Gege, the fourth master of the washing three banquets only invited some brothers and Fu Jin to come, and there was no big deal, just thinking of waiting for Xiao GeGe to be full moon and then do a big event.

　　Of course, the silver that should be spent was still spent in place, because the fourth master donated a lot of sesame oil money in the name of Xiao Gege, and even gave porridge to poor people.

　　On this day, the brothers who did not deal with each other in normal days were all drunk.

　　Because the old master of Kangxi finally showed his decadence, to say that it was rebellious, everyone saw hope.

　　Fu Jin needless to say, his body is not good enough to sit for a double moon, these days are Gao Mama's housekeeper. She did have the heart to exercise Lu Yining, but Lu Yining was unwilling, there were enough things in her shop, and she didn't want to do things for herself.

　　Yes, her shop is now a well-known dessert shop in Beijing, and even the soap shop is open.

　　Now soap earns more than pastries, without him, soap is gone, soap, essential oil soap is quality, many foreign merchants are wholesale soap from her shop to sell in other cities.

　　This order is not a piece of two pieces, and thousands of tens of thousands of pieces of orders.

　　As a result, shops and Zhuangzi frequently recruited people, and the scale became more and more expanded, and Lu Yining bought several Zhuangzi in one breath and built several factories in them. Of course, the same thing was done in the same Zhuangzi, and Lu Yining would not be careless.

　　In this way, the employees in the shop or the employees in the zhuangzi are all making a lot of money. Because they are billed here on a piece-by-piece basis, that is, more work and more, less work and less.

　　Lu Yining even sent someone to buy a lot of yellow flower oil and medicinal liquor to send, and while she quietly got it into the system, she also asked for a set of distillation devices from the fourth master.

　　He said that he liked Western things and wanted to figure out how to make the perfume.

　　She just hasn't been able to make a perfume that satisfies her.

　　The business field is proud, the love field is not bad, anyway, the fourth master is every three to five to come to the Jingxin Courtyard to see.

　　Because of the fourth master's reward, plus Lu Yining also had money on hand, the decorations in the house were called a big shuffle.

　　The clothes in the cupboard were stuffed, and the jewels in the makeup box were full of jewelry, either bought from the shop, or given by the fourth master Fujin, or she bought it from a treasure for a large price.

　　Yes, her points are already enough to open a treasure, and there is still a lot of balance. This is thanks to the fourth master, who is really a big gold lord.

　　There was no shortage of this money, and Lu Yining was no longer as enthusiastic about the fourth master as he had been, but instead put his mind on the Small Gege Jewel.

　　The fourth master also found out that not only was he not angry, but he came more diligently.

　　In the night, Lu Yining lay in the arms of the fourth master and muttered, "Grandpa, they all said that Ming'er will go to see the jewel in the morning." You're still tossing me like this. ”

　　As she spoke, she tapped the fourth master's chest a few times with her small hand to show her dissatisfaction.

　　The fourth master, however, laughed softly, grabbed the troublesome little hand, and turned over to press Lu Yi under him.

　　His dark eyes were deep, and his voice was sexy: "It seems that it is still not hard enough." ”

　　With that, he pulled on the quilt and covered the two of them.

Heal

　　"Grandpa... What are you doing..."

　　"What do you say?"

　　"Uh-huh..."

　　"You."

　　……

　　The night was still very long, but it was good to rest on the second day.

　　Lu Yining really couldn't go to see Xiao Baozhu early.

　　When she woke up, she was almost in the sun, but the fourth master was leisurely.

　　Lu Yining was preparing to take the opportunity to attack, and said well, Fourth Master, which Cheng wants to...

　　When she put on her cloak and walked into the study, she actually saw that the fourth master had swept away all her words, and piled them up one by one.

　　For a while, Lu Yining, who was called straight and strong, was not so rational and strong, and he didn't even dare to attack.

　　Lu Yi swallowed his saliva and counted in his heart, a total of several.

　　Watching the fourth master thoughtfully flip through the script, Lu Yi stood straight, not daring to say another word.

　　The fourth master glanced back at her, his fingers tapping on the script, and his tone was slightly meaningful: "It turns out that you like this." ”

　　Lu Yi stared at the name of the cover, "The Little Fox of Shusheng", which is a typical Shusheng yy series, with a little meat.

　　Suddenly, Lu Yining's cheeks were full of red xia, and she swallowed: "No, no..."

　　The fourth master touched his chin meaningfully and laughed softly before putting down the script.

　　Lu Yining thought that he wanted to settle accounts with himself, and he was so nervous that he couldn't do it.

　　He Cheng thought that the fourth master just left a word, and then hurried away.

　　"I'll settle accounts with you at night."

　　Lu Yi's face was red, which was really embarrassing.

　　In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the full moon of the little Gege, and the people who came and went in the house were some high-ranking officials and nobles.

　　The crown prince and princess concubine in the palace even personally came to the county palace to give the fourth master Fu Jin hexi, and Kangxi Grandpa and Concubine De had already sent someone to send a reward.

　　Lu Yining was also afraid of provoking anyone, so he did not go out, and the guests all relied on the ThirteenTh Fujin, the Fourteenth Fujin, and Lady Uranara to entertain them, and it was not until it was almost over that they went out with Li Bianfujin and a few others.

　　Li Bian Fujin was muttering and indignant all the way, but she was the only side Fujin in the house, but she was not allowed to entertain people.

　　Lu Yi condensed his eyes secretly, Li Bian Fujin was just talking in front of them, and when she reached the Fourth Master Fujin, she didn't dare to say a word.

　　Before they sat down, they heard the Nian Lord coming to congratulate them, and Lu Yining suddenly remembered that since the Fourth Master had been crowned king, the Nian family's territory had already been assigned to the yong prince's subordinates, and the entire Nian clan had become the subordinates of the Yong king's mansion.

　　She couldn't help but look up, and Madame Nian brought her two daughters-in-law and her two daughters to congratulate the fourth master, Fu Jin, for being a happy and noblewoman.

　　Of course, Lu Yining's focus was on the second girl.

　　Without him, this girl's skin was white and translucent, she looked quite feminine and delicate, living like a poor Jiangnan American, that waist and limbs were like weak willows, walking with a silky softness, making people want to protect her, and those big eyes of the water spirit intentionally or unintentionally stayed on the fourth master.

　　Lu Yining knew that this should be the famous Imperial Concubine Dunsu.

　　The fourth master's preference for her is written in the history books, "Noble Concubine Nian, gentle in nature, and cautious in her manners." When he was in the mansion, he was respectful and cautious in front of the empress, and was generous and peaceful under his command. After she ascended the throne, the noble concubines were in the imperial examination, and the imperial concubines were all dedicated to major events, and they did their best to perform ceremonies, and they could really praise the internal affairs. ”

　　For a while, Lu Yining couldn't help but be a little complicated, was this imperial concubine who walked in front of Fu Jin, who did not have the name of an empress but had the truth of an empress, really as kind and beautiful as written in the history books?

　　She pursed her lips, a trace of contemplation under her eyes, but a sense of urgency had risen in her heart.

　　Nian Shi is also about to enter the house...

　　Fifty years of Kangxi is the time of the next draft, and this young noble concubine should be the one who was given to the Yongjun Palace in the fifty years of Kangxi.

　　Until the end of the banquet, Lu Yining's heart was still heavy. It's a fear of the future, or a fear of the future.

　　Perhaps, history will not change because of some people, but it will change because of some people.

　　Aunt Xia saw it and couldn't help but ask.

　　Lu Yining shook his head, looking very worried.

　　Soon, Fu Jin, who was confined, also heard about it, so he sent someone to call Out to Lu Yining, saying only that Xiao Gege missed her.

　　Actually, whoever thinks it knows.

　　Lu Yining sorted out his emotions for a moment, then he smiled and went to the main courtyard.

　　After seeing the innocent and cute little jewel, Lu Yining felt that he had been healed.

　　Lu Yining walked to Fu Jin's bed and brought Fu Jin a bowl of fruit soup: "Sister, drink some fruit soup." ”

　　Fu Jin still had his forehead tied to his head, and his face was gentle, but he had lost a lot of weight. Having children is really draining.

　　These days, she drinks soup every day, and her face looks better. She is weak, a month can not do, you have to be a double moon.

　　Fu Jin drank a few sips of sweet soup, then wiped his mouth and asked about today's events: "But who is not happy for you?" How can you be so unhappy? ”

75. Side Fujin The door is closed, but in the house...

　　The door was closed, but it didn't smell bad in the house.

　　There are pots of fresh fruit on the flower stand, and the house is full of sweet fruit aromas.

　　Fu Jin, who was leaning on the pillow, stared at the landing with concern, and his eyes were full of doubts.

　　Lu Yi pursed his lips, not knowing what to say about Nian Shi, only muttering a few words: "Just now I looked, there is a thirteenth and fourth girl who has been looking at our grandfather, Xu is thinking about it." ”

　　As he spoke, he unconsciously pulled up the silk spar in his hand.

　　This veil is silky, embroidered with a few auspicious clouds, delicate and cute. Although Lu Yining was rich, he didn't care about such a thing. But on weekdays, Lu Yining is also the province that should spend flowers, and it is never wasted like this.

　　Lu Yining's heart was full of anxiety, how should she tell Fu Jin that the woman would become a big problem for everyone in the house.

　　Hearing this, Aunt Xia was a little amused in her heart, whether she was a high aunt or a grandmother. In the end, she is still a little girl, who looks very smart, but is actually an idiot.

　　It is also understandable that their grandfather is indeed a good one, treating the family well, being affectionate and handsome.

　　Listening to her words, Fujin unconsciously ticked his lips, picked up an orange and began to peel it.

　　Lu Yi saw that Fu Jin did not hesitate, and after thinking about it, he understood that she had misunderstood, and quickly explained: "Sister, I am not jealous of acid. ”

　　Where the fourth master went to stay, Lu Yining never took acid and was jealous, she always only thought that she and the fourth master were superior and subordinate relationships. At the beginning, she was not without awkwardness in her heart, but then she wanted to open, in order to develop for a long time, she still had to be a low-key person.

　　Moreover, she is not the main room, where the qualifications are jealous. Everyone is a product of this era, and we are jealous of the wind.

　　However, as soon as the future Princess Dunsu appeared, it disturbed her mood, one moment for herself, one moment for Fu Jin, and the other for Xiao Hongli, who had not yet been born.

　　The curtain shook slightly, and the fourth master stood in the doorway, silently listening to their words.

　　A little smile flashed in his black eyes, and the movement of the jade wrench in his hand was much lighter, and then he left silently.

　　Instead, Fu Jin pinched her little face and sighed, "My good sister, if you want to live a good life in this backyard, you have to keep your heart shut." ”

　　Lu Yining nodded thoughtfully and said softly, "Hmm. ”

　　Fu Jin rubbed her hair: "Good." ”

　　If you want to live a good life, you must learn to keep your heart, and if you have a clear mind, you can be clear to the bystander, and you can examine the degree and not make mistakes. For women, is it not love that can blind the heart and eyes?

　　Lu Yi condensed back and explained, "Sister, I don't mean that. ”

　　Fu Jinguaner: "I know the little girl's thoughts best." "Who hasn't had a love sinus at the beginning?"

　　It's just that the joy of her youth is ultimately better than the pain of losing her son, she woke up, and she couldn't bear to see the landing and freeze into it.

　　"That's right, condensation." Fu Jin seemed to think of something, and said, "These days you have to grasp it." ”

　　Lu Yining blinked, "Huh? ”

　　"Fifty years will be another election." Fu Jin's tone was light, "This time it's because I'm pregnant that I didn't enter the show girl, and next time it won't be necessary." ”

　　Lu Yi nodded, the future Noble Concubine of the Dunsu Emperor was not the palace that had entered the palace for fifty years.

　　Fu Jin glanced at her and said funnily, "Guess why I told you to grasp it." ”

　　Lu Yi tilted his head and tentatively asked, "Do you want me to grab Grandpa's heart again?" "The problem is that I can't catch it."

　　Fu Jin shook his head and nodded at her head, "You' are very clever in your daily life, what's wrong with you today?" Silly. ”

　　Lu Yining pursed his lips in embarrassment and said, "What is that?" Ask for more rewards? ”

　　In fact, Lu Yining has not earned less money for more than a year, whether it is silver or dragon qi value is leveraged, but it has helped her a lot.

　　- "Now you know my goodness, right?" Xiaolong said triumphantly in her mind.

　　Lu Yining secretly said in his heart, "Not really." ”

　　Her skin care products and beauty products have all been upgraded, of course, these things she did not let others touch, just use it when they are tinkered with. There are also all kinds of toys and small clothes of the small jewel, and Lu Yining is equipped with a lot of it.

　　All kinds of jewelry, Lu Yining also collected a large basket. Don't say that you don't have to buy anything, as long as you have the heart and leisure, decide not to stand up.

　　Anyway, Lu Yining couldn't help it, and she didn't restrain herself, buying whatever she wanted.

　　Fu Jin shook his head, and then looked at her with a smile: "Condensation, do you want to participate in the palace banquet?" ”

　　Lu Yi froze for a moment, and her first reaction was that she didn't want to, the palace banquet was not much, and she didn't want to do it now.

　　Wait, the palace banquet can only be visited by Fujin and Fujin, so what Fujin means is...

　　Lu Yining's eyes lit up: "Side Fujin? ”

　　Fu Jin nodded, and said meaningfully: "But the king of the county has two side Fu Jin, and Li Side Fu Jin occupies one, but there is not another one." So you have to get pregnant as soon as possible, and if you have a good birth, I can ask the lady in the palace for you to seal it. ”

　　These words were almost a nail in the bench in Fujin's mouth.

　　Without him, Fu Jin had already thought about it for Lu Yining, if she was pregnant, it would be justified, if she had not been pregnant for a long time, she had also thought of other ways for Lu Yining.

　　If it had been in the past, Fu Jin could not have imagined that he would be so desperate for a concubine who was not related to him or his husband.

　　Lu Yining's face was moved: "Sister." ”

　　After returning from the main courtyard, Lu Yining still felt light and fluttering.

　　Side Fujin and Gege seem to be only a first order, but in fact they are very different. If it is said that The Side Fujin is a flat wife, nag ge is a concubine who can be scolded at will, and the jade butterfly will not appear.

　　Even though Lu Yining knew that she would give birth to Hongli, would be a noble concubine, and would be an empress, she was still just a small personality, and she did not have the ability to resist at all in the face of Li Fujin's difficulties except for the sharp point of her mouth.

　　This is also thanks to the fact that Li Bian Fujin is not the kind of person who breaks the net, if that is the case, she will suffer a big loss.

　　Hongli will have to wait a little longer, is she still too late?

　　Just as I was thinking about it, I saw the fourth master coming.

　　Lu Yining greeted him: "Grandpa." ”

　　The fourth master supported her and entered the house together.

　　I don't know if it was Lu Yining's delusion, but I always felt that the fourth master was very happy today.

　　In the next few days, the fourth master stayed in the Jingxin Courtyard every day, and Lu Yining also became a veritable favorite concubine in the palace.

　　It's just that her stomach still doesn't move.

　　She herself was not in a hurry, but the fourth master and Fu Jin were both in a bit of a hurry.

　　……

　　Since he fainted that day, the Ninth Master's hazy eyes in the past had become more and more peaceful, and he heard that he went out to race horses every day, and he didn't discuss major matters with the Eighth Master and the Tenth Master.

　　All day long in the study to read, from time to time will go to the prince, the three brothers to ask for advice, the whole person looks thin and tall, like a gentle man.

　　In the final analysis, it was the injury that day that made the Ninth Master lose his memory. Since then, he has been a little wary of everyone, and a little confused, but he has hurt Kangxi Grandpa and Concubine Yi.

　　He didn't know anything, even things in the business field had to react for a long time, and the eighth master was helpless but couldn't, he could only call the tenth master on top.

　　This year, many major events have occurred. While the Kangxi Emperor re-established Yin Rong as crown prince, he also knighted the other sons one by one. Almost everyone from old age to young age had a share, and even the wrongdoing Brother reverted to his former title.

　　Only... Thirteen brothers, nothing. He became the only prince among the princes who did not have any identity, and it can be said that he was only stronger than the newly born little brother.

　　This made the fourth master very indignant, Emperor Ama used to spoil the thirteenth brother like that, was it all fake? But he couldn't help it, and in addition to his pain, he had to comfort Thirteen.

　　What pained him even more was that Emperor Ama was so mean to Thirteen, but he was kind to those courtiers. It turned out that the Kangxi Emperor had a total deficit of more than 500,000 taels in Jiangnan, and he said in an edict that it was not in line with the original intention of leaving this deficit to relocate the officials and the people, and it was not in line with the original intention of forgiveness, benevolence, and love.

　　Listen, more than half a million taels of silver are actually to be written off. It is said that Emperor Amma used it under Jiangnan, but who does not know what those individuals did.

　　But what is the use of the fourth master's resentment? In fact, not only was he resentful, but the prince next to him was not very comfortable in his heart.

　　This Cao family is really a person who has ascended to heaven, a grandmother, but the whole Cao family has become the person on the tip of Emperor Ama's heart.

　　They also looked at it coldly, and the Cao family could rejoice for a long time.

　　Regardless of the ups and downs outside, the little jewel grows up day by day, and the small face is fleshy and cute.

　　This is how a child is, almost every day there are new changes, but what remains unchanged is that her eyes are always so clear, and she smiles like a little angel.

　　The fourth master loved this little daughter very much, Fu Jin also loved this little daughter very much, and Lu Yining was the same in his heart.

　　I'm not happy, I'm afraid it's only Wai Ke Ge Ge.

　　She is no longer the only one in the house.

　　If it is said that in the past, there were three points in her mother's heart, then now there is no point, but all her thoughts are on the small gege jewel.

　　The silver that used to be a monthly subsidy, the soft and delicious snacks and the preferential treatment are all gone.

　　Only then did Huai Ke understand what it was like for a shu to live a life, but she was not willing in her heart.

　　No, it was only from the palace that I got this opportunity.

　　In the end, Princess De was her dear Marm, and she was also looking forward to her well-being, and wanted to ask her to go home and contact her feelings.

　　But who would have thought that Huai Ke's mind would be so heavy?

　　After finding out from the time of asking Ann that her room had been packed up and all the things inside were packed up and sent to Li Bianfujin, Huai Ke's expression was not quite right.

　　Fu Jin's face was as usual, and in the past, she treated her well because she was her adopted daughter, and she had grown up to three or four years old in her hands.

　　After promising Huai Ke last time that there was only Li Bian Fujin in his heart, and after helping Li Bian Fujin everywhere, Fu Jin had an opinion in his heart. Thinking about the things that Huai Ke had done to Lu Yining, Fu Jin was already very reluctant to see her.

　　Moreover, Fu Jin also has his own daughter Xiao Baozhu, naturally he will no longer be as protective as before, and people have their own mother-in-law, and they can't look up to her.

　　Huai Kege lived for a few days and then hurried back to the palace, and when he heard that his eyes were red when he left, it seemed that he had an awkward quarrel with Li Bianfujin.

　　Lu Yining only listened to one ear, it seemed to be related to Huai Ke's family affair, so he didn't pay much attention.

　　Until a few days later, when Lu Yining and a few people were playing mahjong, Li Bianfujin personally came to the door.

76. Coming to Italy in early February of the 49th year of the Kangxi Dynasty...

　　On the first day of February in the 49th year of the Kangxi Dynasty, su yue was empty, but no one asked for resignation, and the family was also good-looking, and everyone concentrated on it.

　　At that time, the main courtyard was in full swing.

　　Mahjong is really a good thing, the big guys are playing hot all day, not to mention the calculation side, some wallets are about to be hollowed out.

　　It's true that it's not a lot of money, but if you lose a day, it's amazing. Before dawn, I gathered the table, and when it was dark, I couldn't leave, so you can imagine how fierce the battle was.

　　The entire Yongwang Mansion was captured by mahjong, and even Li Bianfujin and Song Gege quietly inquired about the play of mahjong and spent a lot of silver to get a pair.

　　Then it is to see who has a wide circle of friends, Li Bianfujin has no choice but to grasp Wu Gege, and Song Gege is looking for Guo Gege.

　　Li Bianfujin's hands itched, and he learned it after playing a circle, but Wu Gege had a sentence, and it was impossible to always play with her. So Li Bianfujin found a few concubines to play with, so after a few months of hard work, there was no one in the backyard to compete for favors, but it was a game to see the sky.

　　Of course, when you don't have money, you will still miss the fourth master.

　　In the end, it is their own master, who asks for it well, or can mix some rewards.

　　Fu Jin pursed his lips and casually played a card: "Fifty thousand." ”

　　The concubine flipped open the card and threw it out with some disappointment: "Two." ”

　　"Touch!"

　　Wu Gege threw out two two pieces, and then squeezed the two pieces of the concubine to his hand, and threw out a useless card. I look forward to it in my heart: Give me a thirty thousand, come quickly!

　　Concubine Gao was annoyed for a moment.

　　The little jewel that was more than five months old was babbling in the arms of the grandmother, and a pair of watery eyes stared at the mother for a while, and stared at Lu Yijing for a while, reaching out to them, but no one went to hug her.

　　Only the grandmother coaxed her for a moment.

　　The little jewel stammered, the beautiful eyeballs were filled with tears, and the white and tender little face was wrinkled into a mess.

　　Just when she was about to have a seizure, she noticed that there was a small cat in front of her, and she immediately reached out to touch it.

　　The other grandmother was relieved, but it could be said that she had survived.

　　Fu Jin glanced at Wu Gege, and sure enough, Wu Gege smiled and squinted and said that the card was suspended, and it seemed that he had to be careful.

　　Behind her, Aunt Xia was simulating in her mind what cards to play.

　　At the moment when they were both nervous, the maids intimately bumped into some fruits and tea, but everyone didn't think about it.

　　If you want to ask why there is fruit in the cold winter moon, then you have to talk about this hot spring.

　　After having money, Lu Yining bought two Zhuangzi with hot springs, which were very expensive.

　　But as soon as he thought that he could eat fruits and vegetables in winter, Lu Yining felt that this money was worth it.

　　Under her command, Zhuangzi built a greenhouse and successfully planted vegetables with some northern fruits, satisfying her desire to eat vegetables and fruits in winter.

　　This year, Lu Yining was extremely comfortable, the carbon fire pipe was not enough, what he wanted to eat.

　　The fourth master also often came to the Jingxin Temple, even Li Bianfujin did not dare to say anything more, at most a few words of acid, showing off the child.

　　At the same time, the extra was sold to some high-ranking officials and noble families.

　　Of course, Fu Jin's hot spring Zhuangzi Lu Yining also gave a command. This winter, the two of them earned a lot of money, and the makeup box of the little jewel was much thicker.

　　Don't look at the orb people are small, clever, like shiny. Lu Yining did not send her bracelets, gems, and beads.

　　Whenever he saw it, Fu Jin was very helpless, sending so much to such a small doll to pack up and do. Partial Lu also condensed and vibrated, that is not the aunt's makeup.

　　No, Lu Yining began to mutter again that she couldn't lose, but she was the one who wanted to save the dowry for Xiao Baozhu. She glanced at Wu Gege quietly, and found that she was very excited, so she did not allow the traces to withdraw her gaze: this time she had to be cautious, just go with the line. It didn't matter if she won or not, she didn't do that cannon anyway.

　　She touched a card, her face slowed down, and she followed a card with two.

　　Suddenly, Wu Gege's face changed, but it was a pity that he could not make a bar for these three two strips.

　　Forget it, not touching this is also touching that, it doesn't matter.

　　"Nine."

　　"East Wind."

　　"West Wind."

　　In the blink of an eye, it turned to Wu Gege again.

　　I don't know how, what Wu Gege was thinking about today, and he touched it with a single copy.

　　Wu Gege didn't know it herself, and took a deep breath, and the card she wanted was here. Can she touch it?

　　The card was buckled back by Wu Gege, the fingertips were repeatedly rubbed, and the heart even mentioned the throat eye.

　　There are only three piers of mahjong left, we must get our wishes, don't let others touch it.

　　Wu Gege swallowed his saliva, opened the card and fixed his eyes on it, it was the thirty thousand she wanted, and her eyes suddenly glowed.

　　Lu Yining, Fu Jin, and Guo Gege secretly said that it was not good, and Wu Gege was afraid that he was going to touch himself, and when he was about to be annoyed, he heard a voice: "Fu Jin, Li Bian Fu Jin is coming." ”

　　Suddenly all eyes were on the door.

　　The corners of Wu Gege's mouth flicked, but he did not have an opinion on Li Bianfujin, and he was not happy with the people who disturbed at this time.

　　Fu Jin said leisurely, "Quickly invite Li Bian Fu Jin to come in." ”

　　I have to say that the mood at the moment is good.

　　Even Lu Yining was the same, looking at Wu Gege's expression of having something to say but having to stop, it was really funny.

　　The clothes on Li Bianfujin's body were still the same old, and it was only in February, when the wind outside was still cold and fluttering, and everyone was already wearing thin clothes like them.

　　But there is a reason why they wear it like this, the dragon and the carbon fire in the house are strong, coupled with the tension of playing cards, the big guys' small faces are red and fluttering, and the appearance is very good.

　　Anyway, it is more interesting than nesting in his own yard, this mahjong ah not only connects feelings, but also relieves loneliness.

　　Nowadays, it doesn't seem as important whether the fourth master can go or not, and it seems that there are many things to do without men.

　　The big guy didn't leave the main hall, just waited for Li Bianfujin to come in.

　　Several GeGe and concubines Yingying leaned over: "Side Fu Jin'an." ”

　　"Side Fu Jin'an."

　　"Side Fu Jin'an."

　　……

　　The more he asked for Peace, Lu Yining couldn't help but think in his heart, in the future, when nian clan entered the palace, there would be one more person who would have to meet and invite An.

　　The fourth master had better talk and count.

　　Fu Jin had told her about this early on, Lu Yining was worried about the fourth master's side, did not think that the fourth master might promise to give her, and when she was pregnant, please seal the side Of Fujin.

　　Therefore, Lu Yi condensed and just waited for Hongshi, if the fourth master's words counted, then she could get a side blessing and promotion. If it doesn't count, well, the side Fujin is Nian's.

　　Lu Yi condensed clearly that the type that the fourth master liked in the later period was a poor girl like Nian Shi, and if she could seal the side Fujin before Nian Shi entered the door, it would be just right. If not, then it is mysterious, who still has a preference in their hearts.

　　Don't look at the fourth master's bias towards her now, in the past it was completely biased towards Li Bianfujin, you can imagine the ghost of the man's mouth deceiving people, that is, listen to it.

　　Taking advantage of the lack of new joy, Lu Yining only wanted to quickly implement her "workstation", she really wanted to go up, this position of gege was indeed too humble, almost see people to please an.

　　The most critical point is that Fu Jin has the opportunity to go out of the house with Fu Jin, of course, this house usually has things, such as going to participate in the flower viewing feast or a wedding feast, a funeral feast, then when you come back, you can walk around.

　　Lu Yining really wanted to see her shop with his own eyes.

　　Now her shop has expanded again, and she has opened four branches, whether it is desserts or soaps, which have become a holy place for punching cards in the capital, and if anyone does not know that they have not used it, they have become a countryman.

　　Even the palace had purchased from this side, and it had spent money to buy the recipe.

　　During the period, it was not that no one wanted to buy it, but with a look of eyes, he knew that this was the shop in the Yongwang Mansion, and lu Yining's identity was high or low, and said that there were few who dared to move when they were involved with the Yongwang Mansion.

　　Those who don't have that skill will not do it, those who have that skill are either jealous of the fourth master or give a face, in short, Lu Yining's shop is now open well, no one dares to reach out, and even the fourth master has personally greeted Jing Zhaoyin.

　　For her to rely on herself and make the shop bigger and stronger, the fourth master was very happy in his heart, and he almost saw the landing and made a fortune. During the period, he also mentioned a lot of practical problems to Lu Yining and the experience of some people under management, Lu Yining is indeed a novice, almost the fourth master took her to learn things little by little, which has today's red fire.

　　Lu Yining was able to be favored in the backyard for so long, on the one hand, thanks to her early preparation, plus the fourth master was also happy with her, on the other hand, the fourth master admired her, whether it was reading and writing or doing business, it was basically taught by the fourth master, almost half an apprentice, and the feelings were naturally not ordinary.

　　Recently, Lu Yining still wanted to learn to paint with Fujin, but he was held down by the fourth master, who was ready to teach Lu Yining to paint himself. It's just that in recent days, the fourth master has been busy, and he hasn't had time to take her to the door.

　　This can give Lu Yining the opportunity to write and write every day, so he comes to Fujin to see the jewel, and then it is time to play mahjong.

　　At night, if the fourth master comes to life in harmony or follows reading, writing and writing, if he does not come, then watch novels and movies, anyway, he is not alone at all.

　　Li Bianfu jin was born brightly, dressed like a royal sister, and as soon as he entered the house, he saw the mahjong table and the tea and fruits around it.

　　She couldn't help but scratch a trace of envy in her beautiful eyes, these people are really capable, and they rub fruit here every day to eat. This month, the fruit is not the same, although she can afford to eat, but not so luxurious, pot after pot.

　　I really envy Fujin, who has a good surname, and a good Amma who has a name in the emperor, that is, the concubines in the palace do not dare to treat her slowly, for fear of making the emperor feel that he has neglected the daughter of the hero. Where like himself, obviously gave birth to the only two brothers in the house, his hands were still tightly open, and in front of his grandfather, he could not speak more and more, and for a while he was not as good as the unborn gege of the NiuHulu clan.

　　Li Bianfujin regretted it when he thought of what had happened, if she had been smarter, she would not have lost her grandfather's heart, and she would not have asked Niu Hulu to take advantage of the void and take away the favor that belonged to her.

　　Thinking like this, Li Bianfujin couldn't help but glance at Lu Yining more, and thought sourly in his heart: Such a red light is full of face, but it is not the appearance of being pampered.

　　In fact, if she looked closely, she would find that other people were the same, and she was too involved in playing mahjong.

　　"Fu Jin'an." After Li Bianfujin leaned over to ask for peace, he opened the door to the mountain, "Fu Jin, concubines have something to discuss with you, if outsiders are present, I am afraid..."

　　As he spoke, he stared at the others with a look of wanting to talk and stopping.

77. The Epidemic of the Times This picture, not to mention the blessings...

　　This look, not to mention Fu Jin, just Lu Yining and Wu Gege were already displeased in their hearts.

　　From Li's point of view, there is nothing wrong with it. But from the perspective of Lu Yining and others, this Li Bian Fujin would not be able to speak.

　　Originally the big guys were playing mahjong, you said it was coming, Guy still wanted to kick us out. Wu Gege, who had an old love affair with Li Bianfujin, was not very comfortable in his heart.

　　"Let's go to the main hall, and the sisters will continue." Fu Jin got up leisurely and walked toward the main hall.

　　Li BianFujin "sighed" and glanced back at them, this group of people would really be able to seduce Fu Jin.

　　The main hall is a corner from the hall, and the door is closed, which is completely quiet.

　　Guo Gege pursed his lips, not allowing traces to skim his lips.

　　Even Lu Yining and Wu Gege did not say a word, drank some tea, ate some fruit, and the anger in their hearts was considered to be going down.

　　Especially Wu Gege, the joy of victory was a little lighter because of this stubble, and for a while her sense of Li Bianfujin was a little worse.

　　In the main hall, Li Bianfujin glanced around and felt that no one would see the right color.

　　Fu Jin's face was light, and so was his tone: "What the hell is going on?" "You have to kick everyone out."

　　Li Bianfujin showed a smiling face, "Sister, I..."

　　This sentence sister is directly called Fu Jinyi, how many years she has not shouted so much, needless to say that she also knows that there is a big thing.

　　The tea cup in Fu Jin's hand trembled a little: "Let's talk about it directly, there is no need to say these polite things." ”

　　Li Bianfujin smiled and said awkwardly, "Yes, Fujin." It is like this, we are not small now, and we have reached the age of kissing. ”

　　Respectfully, Li Bianfujin scolded Fujin in his heart, but he scolded Fujin with a bloody head, if she hadn't asked for Fujin, where would she be willing to whisper so lowly. This person did not buy it, so he treated her so rudely.

　　Fu Jin took a deep look at her: "Huai Ke is indeed not small, but she has been raised in the palace since she was a child, and her marriage and my grandfather cannot be the lord, or it depends on the meaning of Emperor Ama and Eun Niang." ”

　　The name of the eldest daughter of the concubine, Fu Jin, was absolutely impossible, and would not agree to give it to Huai Ke. If it was in the past, it might have been given, but Huai Ke was an ungrateful person, and she had her own daughter Baozhu, so naturally it was impossible to watch Huai Ke take the identity of the baozhu.

　　Whether Huai Ke will be arranged to be kissed or not, Fujin does not know, but she must not watch her daughter be arranged and kissed.

　　Li Bianfujin said urgently, "Huai Ke is our grandfather's eldest daughter." ”

　　Fu Jin paused for a moment and said, "This matter still depends on the meaning of the above, we are definitely not willing to ask Huai Keyuan to marry, what Grandpa means is to wait and see if we can ask for grace." ”

　　"But Huai Ke is the eldest daughter." Li Bianfujin couldn't stop tugging at the veil, and his heart began to worry.

　　Fu Jin sighed, "Even if it is the eldest daughter, it also depends on the meaning of Emperor Amma." As a royal lord, where can you control your marriage? ”

　　Eat the king's lu, bear the king's worries. The Manchu-Mongolian marriage is a major national event, and Huai Ke, as a noble daughter of the royal family, cannot and has no reason not to go.

　　Hearing this, Li Bianfujin also panicked, and no amount of thoughts could compare to his daughter's peace. They all knew that grace was not easy to ask for, and the four golden flowers in the Great Brother Mansion were all arranged for Mongolian peace, which was still the eldest son and daughter of zheng'er Bajing.

　　Li Bianfujin pleaded, "Fu Jin, Huai Ke grew up with you, you can't ignore her." Mongolia is so far away, where can Huai Ke stand it? ”

　　Her beautiful eyes were filled with sorrow and sorrow, and no mother wanted her children to suffer.

　　Fu Jin's eyes drooped slightly: "What can I do?" Everything is done according to the will of the Emperor Amma. If you don't pick Huai Ke, it would be better, if you picked... Just make plans early, so that you can prepare more dowries for Huai Ke, so as not to make people look down on you. ”

　　"Fu Jin..." Li Bian Fu Jin got up and walked to her, and with a bang, he fell to his knees on the ground.

　　Fu Jin hurriedly got up to help her: "What are you doing here?" ”

　　Li Bianfujin avoided Fu Jin's support, she refused to get up, and her two arms dragged Fu Jin's legs deadly: "Fu Jin, please think of a way." ”

　　Fu Jin frowned invisibly, trying to wave away Li Fujin: "Are you threatening me?" "Li Shi this person, a moment stupid and a moment smart, although most of the time is still stupid, but bao Qi's head is suddenly brilliant."

　　In front of the other concubines, didn't Li Bianfujin kidnap her for moral purposes? This word was still learned by her with Lu Yining, and she only felt that it was most appropriate.

　　Li Bianfujin shook his head busily: "Don't dare, concubines don't dare." ”

　　Fu Jin said lukewarmly, "Then what do you want to do?" ”

　　Li Bianfujin looked up at Fujin and said sadly, "Fujin, the concubine heard that your nephew of your mother's family this year..."

　　Before the words could be heard, Fujin threw her away and took several steps back. Fu Jincai looked at her warily, "I tell you, you don't have to think about it." ”

　　Li Bianfujin hurriedly rubbed past: "Fu Jin, if you think about it carefully, this matter is only good for you and not harmful." We are also a lord of the county, and if she marries into the Uranara family, then we are kissing each other. On the one hand, Huai Ke avoided peace, and on the other hand, the Uranara family had a daughter-in-law from a noble family. If nothing else, Huai Ke had two brothers. ”

　　Fu Jin narrowed his eyes, he hadn't seen her so clear in his usual days, and no one else was supporting it. She could hear Li's meaning clearly, and she wanted to ask Huai Ke to avoid peace, and she also wanted to build a relationship with her, so that she would willingly help the second brother and the third brother, after all, they had this relationship, not to mention that the relationship between the good villain Uranara family and the Yong King's mansion had not been broken.

　　If it had been in the past, perhaps Fu Jin would have thought about it or two, but now that she has the jewel, she naturally won't think like this. She was also willing to marry her own daughter back to the Uranara family, not a white-eyed wolf like Huai Ke.

　　Of course, Fu Jin did not refuse a mouthful, but just pretended to be a deep voice: "You go back first, let me consider it." ”

　　Neither agreed nor vetoed, in the eyes of Li Bianfujin, only when Fujin agreed.

　　Li Bianfujin's eyes were happy: "Yes, good." ”

　　With that, she lifted the hem of her skirt and went back happily.

　　Fu Jin sighed a long time, she was determined not to mix this matter. She admitted that she had selfish intentions, there were two gege in the Yongwang Mansion, and the big gege was not in harmony with the kiss, so wouldn't her little gege want to go and kiss?

　　Uranara's family had a Danshu iron coupon, and her brother and sister-in-law treated her closely, but whenever she said a word, she did not want the Danshu iron coupon that her father had worked hard to buy for his life to be destroyed in Huai Ke's hands.

　　Fu Jin took this matter to heart and was ready to wait for the fourth master to come back and mention that although she was reluctant to marry Huai Ke into the Uranara family, it would be a good thing if the fourth master had a way to keep Huai Ke in the capital, but the premise was not to hit the attention of the Uranara family.

　　She returned to the mahjong room as usual and continued to play mahjong with everyone else.

　　No one asked what had just happened.

　　Only Lu Yining saw the worry in Fu Jin's heart and thought about asking clearly for a while.

　　As soon as Fu Jin returned, Wu Gege was pasted and earned a handful of silver.

　　A few people walked twice before they were able to leave.

　　Of course, Lu Yining must have been left behind by excuses.

　　After learning of Li Fujin's plan from Fu Jin's mouth, Lu Yi scolded: "She is well planned." ”

　　The Danshu Iron Coupon is a certificate given by the emperor to the heroes to enjoy preferential treatment and forgiveness for generations, how can it be easily used here?

　　Fu Jin also felt bad: "I don't know where she knew it." ”

　　Where can I find out? Nature is from the mouth of Wai Ke.

　　Huai Ke stayed in the palace for many years, the news was the most well-informed, she inquired that several Danshu iron coupons were useless, so she discussed with Li Bian fujin which family to marry.

　　Li Bianfujin was more realistic than her, those families were all famous and prestigious families, how could they use such a good thing as Danshu iron coupons in order to marry Gege. It is better to grind Fu Jin and ask Huai Ke to marry into the Uranara family, and forgive them that the Uranara family does not dare to treat Huai Ke slowly.

　　It's just that he is stubborn and stubborn, and he still feels that the descendants of the Uranara family are mediocre and unwilling to settle down.

　　Fu Jin prevaricated Li Bian Fu Jin several times, and Li Bian Fu Jin also sensed that something was wrong, so he decided to do the work of the fourth master.

　　Before Li Bian fujin mentioned this matter to the fourth master, he heard that the Kangxi Emperor was going to patrol the outside of The Sui, and ordered the crown prince Yin Rong, the fourth son of the emperor, the prince of Yong, the seventh son of the emperor, Wang Yinyou of Chun County, the eighth son of the emperor, Belle Yinqi, the fifteenth son of the emperor, and the sixteenth son of the emperor to accompany them and set off from Changchun Garden.

　　The fourth master was too busy to do it, but he didn't have time to see Li Bianfujin, and the wisps turned her away.

　　This time, the fourth master was ready to take someone to Saiwai, and Fu Jin needless to say, she was going to take care of Xiao Baozhu. The fourth master privately wanted to take Lu Yi ning away, and privately mentioned it to her, but Lu Yi was thinking about it, only to say that the mosquitoes outside the plug were hot for many days, and she didn't want to go, let him take the other sisters in the backyard to go.

　　At this time, the fourth master was also angry, and he was stunned that a concubine had set off without a concubine.

　　Fu Jin also counted Down Lu Yining and told her to wait for the Fourth Master to return and apologize to the Fourth Master.

　　In fact, as soon as the fourth master left, Lu Yining also had a little regret in her heart, and she seemed to be a little direct.

　　In fact, she was not too direct, at first it was very euphemistic to refuse, but the fourth master seemed to be unable to understand people's words, so she directly refused.

　　Lu Yi sighed and looked at the heavenly Su Yue, and a trace of confusion crossed his eyes.

　　Time flies so fast, in the blink of an eye, it is May of the forty-ninth year of Kangxi, and she has been in the Qing Dynasty for more than a year and nearly two years.

　　Hongli, it is probably this time that the fourth master is coming back.

　　Lu Yining raised his hand to change the window, and made up his mind to wait for the fourth master to come back and surround him well, and first put Hongli in his stomach and then talk about the side.

　　It's just that the world is impermanent, and people are not as good as heaven.

　　The fourth master had only been gone for less than a month, when he heard that Kangxi Ye had sent someone to the YongWang Mansion to find someone to serve the fourth master outside saiwai, saying that the fourth master had accidentally contracted the epidemic.

　　"I don't know the necessity of medical treatment and the epidemic" has a cloud: "This disease is caused by the feeling of unhealthy qi, or headache, fever, or neck swelling, hair, this epidemic in heaven also." If one person's illness is infected with one room, and the disease of one room is infected with one town and one yi. ”

　　It can be seen that the epidemic is so severe that almost no one can survive. The attendant who came to report also said that several eunuchs around the fourth master had also contracted the epidemic, and there were already several of them.

　　Kangxi Ye sent someone to call the concubine room of Fuzhong to serve the fourth master, and also named Fu Jin not to go, asking her to take care of the children in the house and keep the affairs of the house. That is to say, one of the other concubines should be chosen.

　　For a time, everyone in the backyard was in danger.

　　It was That is, Fu Jin was panicked, the fourth master was the heaven of the Yong King's Palace, that is, she and the fourth master were not as harmonious as they were at the beginning, but in the end, the husband and wife, she was willing to go. The eunuch sent by Kangxi Grandpa bitten to death and did not allow Fu Jin to go, which shows that Kangxi Ye knew the terrible point of the epidemic and did not want Fu Jin to die, but he did not care about the others.

　　The Fujin Uranara clan was the old daughter of Kangxi's confidant, and Kangxi Grandpa privately regarded her as a daughter, but compared with the fourth elder, the lives of other concubines were insignificant.

　　Even though Lu Yining knew in his heart that Yongzheng Ye would not lose his life because of such a small epidemic, he couldn't help but worry for a moment.

　　Even Li Bianfujin was the same, even though all the brothers in the house came out of her belly, she was still worried about the fourth master.

　　When the rain leaked overnight, the three brothers were hot again, which could make Li Bianfujin anxious.

　　On this afternoon, Fu Jin summoned all the concubines to the main courtyard. Fu Jin looked tired and asked straight away, "Who wants to serve our grandfather outside the country?" ”

78. Arrival outside of Cyprus At such a moment, Fu ...

　　At such a moment, Fu Jin was unwilling to coerce and tempt anyone to go outside. If she could, she would rather go by herself, only to have this husband and wife affair.

　　Unfortunately, Emperor Amma always refused to let her risk herself for Amma's sake. even...... In order to avoid the fourth master waking up with mustard, he specially ordered her not to go.

　　All of this, Fu Jin saw in his eyes and remembered it, since Amma was gone, the Uranara clan was also a little lonely. But Kangxi Grandpa always did not forget to give the Uranara clan decent, new year festivals, never stingy rewards.

　　Fujin's words caused everyone to be silent for a moment, and they all seemed to be pondering and deliberating.

　　Everyone knows the truth of wealth and wealth, but... What if I didn't win the bet? If the grandfathers were gone, it would not be a matter of whether they themselves had been sent down by the Kangxi Emperor or not, and whether they themselves could hold on or not.

　　Fu Jin was the emperor who did not allow her to go, and asked her to preside over the overall situation in the palace and take care of her heirs.

　　Li Bianfu Jin originally had a heart, but the third brother was ill, and he was very attached to Eun Niang at a young age. Their mother and son have not seen each other for some days, and it is hard to have a chance, and the third brother is eager to be by Eun Niang's side all the time.

　　Thinking of his young son, and then thinking of the terminally ill fourth master, Li Bianfujin hesitated for a moment and flinched. If the grandfather goes, her son will be the future Yong Wangye, and she will inevitably rise as an eun-niang. If she had gone to Saiwai to have a three long and two short, wouldn't these three children all be cheaper than Fujin?

　　Li Bianfujin pursed his lips and pinched the veil, and his eyes were full of guilt: "It is reasonable to say that concubines should go to Saiwai to serve their grandfather, but... The third brother was sick, and the concubine really didn't have the strength to do it. ”

　　Needless to say, the Gengge people also wanted to die. On weekdays, they are not very favored, and sometimes they are not spoiled once a month or two, so why bother to fight.

　　Fu Jin is gentle and generous, that is, the grandfather has gone, and their life will not be far worse.

　　Wu Gege tangled for a moment, only to look down: "Fujin, concubine... The concubine has not been in good health recently, and I am afraid that she has fallen ill before she has served her grandfather, but it is really... I have a weak heart. ”

　　Guo Gege has always been soft and weak, and he only got a wind chill a few days ago, that is, she was going to go, and Fu Jin would not let her go.

　　Fu Jin was a little disappointed, but he felt reasonable.

　　She sighed invisibly, the husband and wife were originally the same forest bird, and the great trouble was about to fly separately.

　　Instead, Lu Yining was silent for a moment and took the initiative to ask for help: "Fu Jin, let the concubine go." ”

　　Looking at the landing, Fu Jin opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.

　　She also knew that this matter was difficult, and she was even more worried about her life, and if she let Lu Yi condense, she was worried in her heart. But if she didn't tell Lu Yi to go away, she couldn't open her mouth again, and she couldn't bear the fourth master to suffer alone outside the plug.

　　However, the concubines next to them were full of surprise, and they knew that the fourth master had only given Lu Yining a meal before leaving, almost like the original Li Bianfujin.

　　He was also pampered, and was also the fourth master because of a small matter

　　Li Bianfujin opened his mouth, and in the end he was an awkward reminder: "You have to think clearly, the outside of the plug is clear, and your body is weak." ”

　　After several confrontations, she did suffer a lot of losses, and she could not avoid hating Lu Yining, but this time she did not want Lu Yining to give up her life in vain.

　　Wu Gege also said, "Sister NiuHulu, you should think clearly." ”

　　The relationship is so close that Geng Gege is eager to wake her up, we are all concubines, why bother to embarrass ourselves like this. Is it difficult to spoil her for two days and make her dizzy? But this cannot be said in front of so many people.

　　Guo Gege was silent for a moment, and looked at Lu Yining: "Sister can want... Take care of your body. "The implication is that if you can't do it, you'll come back."

　　Several others also looked at the landing with concern.

　　Lu Yi smiled, "Thank you sisters for your care, I will definitely talk to Grandpa..."

　　Fu Jin stepped forward and hugged her tightly, tears falling down his cheeks between Lu Yining's neck.

　　Lu Yi froze for a moment and hugged him back.

　　Fu Jin said with tears, "I will hand him over to you, no matter what, we must come back safely." ”

　　Fu Jin did not say it explicitly, and the others only thought that they hoped that they would return safely together, but Lu Yining knew that she was calling herself to return safely.

　　Lu Yi pulled the corner of his lips, and his apricot eyes bent slightly: "Rest assured Fu Jin, we will all come back safely." ”

　　Fu Jin's eyes were misty with tears: "You go and pack your things, just now the guards came to report that they were going to leave overnight." ”

　　Lu Yi nodded, and then went back to the courtyard to collect things, she methodically directed the next person to collect things, and then divided the work for everyone, and finally it was to appease and encourage.

　　In this era of backward medical technology and a simple environment, the epidemic is almost an incurable disease and extremely easy to be infected. Therefore, almost no one is willing to take care of people with this disease, and they are really afraid of being infected.

　　Li Bianfujin, who did not deal with her very well in his daily life, also came to send her, and they did not say anything from the side, only a simple sentence: safe return.

　　These days, Li Bianfujin was tossed by Lu Yining not lightly, until the original lord's revenge was repaid, and the original lord was satisfied, she did not give up.

　　Rao was so, she still appeared, and said awkwardly: "Although I don't like you very much, you remember to bring our grandfather back safely." ”

　　The women of the Yongwang Mansion were not purely good people, but they were also not pure bad people.

　　Lu Yi froze back with a smile, stepped onto the carriage without hesitation, and took Cailian and Yueyan with him to Saiwai.

　　These two people were decided by Lu Yining after consideration, Cailian and Caihe were her confidants, naturally she had to leave a nursing home, she chose Cailian to follow, as for Yueyan, it was of great use, and she also counted on Yueyan stew soup to supplement the body of the fourth master.

　　As for the others, they continued to stay in JingxinYuan, and the shop did not need to be said to be open as usual, and she handed over some soap to Caihe and asked her to send someone to the shop every week.

　　Xiao Anzi went to Zhuangzi once a week to supervise the stewards and other people on Zhuangzi.

　　When the epidemic was not trivial, Lu Yi thought about it and commanded the people to pack up a lot of things, it was about to be June, it was hot and mosquito-like outside, and he had to bring a lot of things.

　　Bulk repellent water, thin clothes, all kinds of daily necessities, etc., plus the things that Fu Jin Rang brought, full of three carriages, and a carriage specializing in pulling ice cubes and food, Lu Yining and two maids had to live in two carriages, and the guards also had two carriages, so it became a huge convoy.

　　The capital is thousands of miles away from Saiwai, and along the way, it is almost fast and fast, afraid of returning late.

　　Even sitting on the carriage, Lu Yining also felt extremely tired, and his whole body hurt a lot.

　　After two or three days of hard work, I am about to reach the outside of the plug.

　　Along the way, there is an endless grassland, if there is no official road, I am afraid that I will get lost by taking two steps.

　　June is the hottest time in the grasslands, and mosquitoes are not to mention, but only to say that the sweltering heat is enough immediately.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yining's treatment was not bad, her two maids and courtesies were arranged in one carriage, and she herself was arranged in another carriage, and the two of them would accompany her to talk during the day.

　　It's just too hot, almost two clothes a day, just this time there are ice cubes on the car, if there is no ice cubes, you can't live this day. Then there were the mosquitoes, and here I had to thank Fu Jin for reminding her, and when she left, she asked someone to cover the windows of the carriage with two layers of veil, so as to block some mosquitoes.

　　When the road stopped, the carriage lit incense and sprinkled some mosquito repellent water to cure these mosquitoes.

　　It was hard to get to Saiwai, Lu Yining was already exhausted, and he didn't have the heart to appreciate any scenery.

　　It wasn't until he arrived at the place where the Kangxi Emperor and others had set up camp that Lu Yining was relieved, but he didn't have to bump on the carriage.

　　It was just that there was an indescribable sour smell in the air, it seemed to be the feces of cattle and sheep, Lu Yining couldn't help but cover his mouth and nose, probed and found that someone was herding cattle and sheep nearby.

　　It wasn't until after a while that the smell dissipated.

　　Lu Yining was relieved, and after the guards negotiated with the inside, the carriage continued to drive, turning east and west to finally reach a tent surrounded by layers.

　　The outside is surrounded by layers of fences, and inside there are more than a dozen yurts, some large and some small. There were several yurts on the outside of each layer, and the palace eunuchs who came and went inside were all tightly covered with their mouths and noses, or they also had a layer of gauze on their hands.

　　The so-called epidemic is the plague of summer. The most effective way to treat the epidemic in ancient times is to concentrate on isolation, centralized treatment, and maintain ventilation, so as to prevent the spread of the plague.

　　Good thing there are measures here, Lu Yi thought, it shouldn't be too bad.

　　Seeing their arrival, the gates inside opened layer by layer, and Lu Yining followed the carriage to a yurt outside the second fence inside, and the guards handed them some white cloth, and then they skillfully tied their heads and covered their mouths and noses.

　　Lu Yining, Cailian, and Yueyan made a lot of masks with Juan cloth halfway through, naturally Lu Yining drew them, and they sewed them. So he handed some to the guards, and Yueyan probably taught them how to use them.

　　A guard said, "This mask is really convenient, and it doesn't hinder walking and doing things." ”

　　"But no, this Button Gram is really skillful."

　　In this regard, Lu Yining just smiled lightly, she didn't have time to listen to them say this.

　　With the help of the guards, they managed to put a variety of things into the yurt, which was a sparrow, although it was small and complete, and the bed was there, but it was slightly leaky.

　　It is said that this place is very close to where the fourth master is located.

　　Yes, the innermost layer is the most common palace eunuch who is sick, and the fourth master and some high-ranking officials and nobles are on the second floor.

　　Cailian and Yuexiang simply cleaned up here, and Lu Yining found some palace girls to continue to make masks and gloves.

　　Don't think about protective clothing this year, it is already a good thing to have masks and gloves.

　　Putting away the good things, Lu Yining and Cailian did a good job of protection, and then led the way to the fourth master. The little palace girl who led the way was well armed, but her eyes were slightly sluggish.

　　When they reached the fourth master's tent, the little palace girl ran away as soon as she slipped a cigarette.

　　Cailian shouted, "Yu, why are you going?" ”

　　Lu Yining was helpless, so he took the color lotus and went inside.

　　Both of their hearts are heavy, this is the epidemic of the times.

　　As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a faint sour smell, and it had always been the doctor who sprinkled aged vinegar in it, but there was still a faint musty smell in it, which was very unpleasant.

　　Lu Yining looked up and found that the doors and windows were closed, and there was no movement in the drapery on the bed, and then looked at the palace people who were dodging and dodging, Lu Yijing took a step.

79. Arrival outside of June, it is precisely the most ...

　　Outside of Cyprus in June, it's the hottest time. Herds of cattle and sheep follow the shepherds as they wander the grasslands, leaving behind large piles of fertilizer and attracting flocks of mosquitoes.

　　So from January to June, the whole outside of Cyprus is difficult.

　　The yurts they live in are made of thick leather, and after years of use, it is inevitable that there will be a slight smell, and it will attract mosquitoes, which is expected.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yining had already prepared, and mosquito repellent water, flower dew water, mosquito coils, sachets, and so on were brought. It's just that it can't be used now, and she's still confiscating it in her yurt.

　　This yurt is very large, about one or two hundred square meters, and there are partitions in it. The living room and bedroom were isolated, but at this moment, the curtains of the fourth master's isolation here were lifted, and Lu Yining could faintly see the bed curtains and cabinets inside.

　　It was really sweltering here, because the fourth master was infected with the epidemic, the two convection openings that were already narrow were also sealed, and the fringed curtain at the door could not enter much air.

　　The room was only stuffy and hot, and the smell of blood and medicine was strong, and the air did not circulate at all, almost untenable. If the air is not circulated, it is easier to breed bacteria and viruses. In such a harsh environment, how can the fourth master raise his body?

　　I was afraid that I would get better, and I would be infected again.

　　And there are many flies and mosquitoes in the house. In the blink of an eye, Lu Yining was bitten into several bags on his arm, and the fourth master and the fourth master were really guilty.

　　Thanks to Lu Yining wearing a mask, his body was tightly covered, otherwise he was afraid that he would kill the mosquitoes.

　　Lu Yi's lips became a line, and his heart was heavy, and the situation here was really not optimistic. She didn't even see a single familiar face in the yurt, not a single one.

　　I couldn't even see Su Peisheng and Du Zhong, if these two were there, maybe the fourth master's situation wouldn't be so bad.

　　In the yurt were two small eunuchs, a palace maid and an old lady, all covered with thick white strips of cloth, and their mouths and noses were covered, leaving only a smooth forehead and a pair of eyes. They had different divisions of labor, but one thing was that they had a sharp mind, that is, they were far away from the bed where the fourth master was lying.

　　Who can not be afraid of death?

　　Intellectually, Lu Yining felt forgivable. But emotionally, she felt that these people were yin and yang, it was simply terrible.

　　Seeing that Lu Yi ning walked straight in with the color lotus, although lu Yining, the leader, was dressed plainly, but there was no wrinkle in the clothes of the walking room, he wore a strange curtain on his face, and he was wearing a pair of things that could reveal ten fingers on his hands, which was not the same as their dress, and these four people knew that they were a master no matter how stupid they were.

　　The four of them quickly stopped moving and leaned forward to ask for safety.

　　It's just that the old lady seems to be quite restrained, stopping at a distance from the big guys and paying respects.

　　Lu Yi frowned slightly, "Let's all get up." I am NühuLu Gege of the Yongwang Mansion, and I have been ordered to take care of my grandfather. The yurt assigned to me is not far from here, and the third one on the left side of the fence is that if anything happens to me in the future, you can go there to find me. ”

　　The four of them hurriedly said, "Niu Hulu Ge Ge'an."

　　Lu Yining nodded, "How many days has Wang Ye been infected with the epidemic?" ”

　　The eunuchs and palace ladies were sent only these two days, and it is not very clear.

　　The old lady was silent for a moment and said, "It's been five days." ”

　　"Five days..." Lu Yining pondered, "What about Duke Su Peisheng and Duke Du Zhong?" ”

　　The old lady's eyes were dim, and she said in a heavy tone: "The day before yesterday, Gonggong Su was also infected with the epidemic, and Gonggong Zhongzhong went to see the medicine, and asked the slaves to have something to find him." ”

　　In just two sentences, Lu Yining understood his current situation. When the fourth master went to Saiwai, he only took Su Peisheng and Du Zhong, and the rest were all assigned by the palace.

　　This most powerful Su Peisheng was infected with the epidemic, and only One person was left, he was worried about the safety of the fourth master, and the soup medicine must be stared at with his own eyes. But Du Zhong is not staring at anyone, others will only breathe a sigh of relief, where will they do their best.

　　Lu Yining sighed in his heart, but there was no way, if the medicine to cure the disease was used by people with hearts, the fourth master was afraid that he would be planted in the gutter.

　　"What about the doctor?" Lu Yi pondered for a moment and continued to ask, "How often does the Tai Doctor come to diagnose the pulse?" ”

　　The old lady hoarsely raised her voice, and then respectfully said, "Every morning, three or five tai doctors will come to diagnose the pulse." ”

　　As she spoke, she couldn't help but cover her mouth and cough a few times.

　　As soon as she looked up, the old lady found that Lu Yining was staring at her, and couldn't help but panic, took two steps to explain, but did not know what she thought, and took a few steps back.

　　The old lady hurriedly explained: "Gege, the old slave has always had a cough, which has nothing to do with the epidemic." ”

　　Lu Yi pursed his lips and carefully looked at the old lady in front of him, her steps were vain, her eyes were weak and weak, and she seemed to be beating the spirit.

　　Lu Yi frowned and sighed in his heart, "What about the palace people?" How should the uterine people who are infected with the epidemic be cured? ”

　　Looking at this posture, this old lady seems to be infected with the epidemic, or she still has to find a doctor to show her, if she can isolate it is also good.

　　The old lady sighed, unconsciously grabbed the corner of her clothes, and her tone was a little heavy: "Dr. Song Tai and his apprentices are healing the palace people." ”

　　"Mama, what's your last name?" Lu Yining inquired, and then glanced at the fourth master in his eyes, "These days have been hard for you, and when the doctor comes, ask them to show you." ”

　　At this time, I don't dare to take it lightly, or be careful and precautionary.

　　The little eunuch and the palace maid thanked, "Grace of Shegege." ”

　　The old lady suddenly looked up, opened her mouth, and her eyes were slightly red. She said halfway through, "The slave's surname is Zhang, Zhang Ruo." Grace of Sherg. ”

　　Without saying a word, she took a few steps back.

　　"Grandma Zhang." Lu Yining muttered thoughtfully, glanced at her, and turned to look at the others, "What about you?" What is your name? ”

　　Since she was going to take care of the fourth master here, she had to get to know her.

　　The palace maid said, "The slave maid is at ease." ”

　　The round-faced eunuch said, "Slave Jin Ying." ”

　　The thin little eunuch with a thin face said, "Slave Jincai." ”

　　Lu Yining nodded, pointed to the Cailian beside her, and said, "This is the Great Palace Lady Cailian who came with me, and there is another person named Yueyan who is collecting things in the account." ”

　　The three of them hurriedly performed a ritual and said, "Sister Cailian." ”

　　"Sister Cailian."

　　"Sister Cailian."

　　Grandma Zhang bowed her head slightly, "Cailian Girl." ”

　　Cailian leaned over and performed a peaceful salute: "Grandma Zhang, Jin Ying, Jin Cai, and Anxin." ”

　　In this way, the big guys are kind of acquainted.

　　Lu Yining asked, "Is the fourth master better today?" ”

　　This question seems to have stopped them, you look at me, I look at you.

　　Jin Ying hesitated: "There should be a change of heart, looking at a few tai doctors in the morning, the face is not bad." ”

　　Anxin followed, "Yes." ”

　　They said that they looked good in the morning, but now it was past noon, and the dinner time had passed.

　　Lu Yining was helpless, and only instructed: "Grandma Zhang, I see that your face is not very good, why don't you go back to rest first." Ming'er can come again. ”

　　Grandma Zhang's heart sank, and she pursed her lips: "Yes, Gege." ”

　　After saying that, she bowed her head and walked out, her steps staggering and weak.

　　Lu Yining added, "Let the others continue to do things." ”

　　"Yes, Gege."

　　The three of them spoke in unison and went to work. In fact, it is just a sprinkling, smoking mugwort leaves or something, no big work.

　　Instead, Cailian lifted the kettle on the table and couldn't help but say, "There is not even tea." ”

　　Lu Yi glanced at it and frowned, but there was no way to say the accusation. This is the epidemic of the times, and everyone can't avoid it, that is, where can the heavenly nobles compare to their own lives?

　　Lu Yining could only whisper, "Don't expect them, it is already a good thing that they can clean the house on time." After all, it is the epidemic of the times, who is not afraid? ”

　　Her tone was rather helpless, and she had a little emotion.

　　Lu Yining looked up at the three people who had no intention of doing things, and a thick weakness arose in his heart, in fact, the epidemic in this year was more serious than the modern flu, and the infectivity was stronger, because the medical treatment was not advanced enough, the medical environment was poor, the ventilation was not done well, and so on, the mortality rate was relatively high.

　　And she also has the confidence in her heart because she has the cheat of the Dragon Qi system.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but ask in his heart, "This pill... Can it really cure everyone? ”

　　Xiao Long said, "That pill is definitely useful, it can cure all diseases." You can buy it from the mall, this has a rule must be purchased with dragon qi value, some are expensive, get 1,808 dragon qi value. ”

　　The Xiaolong system did not say it explicitly, but Lu Yining already knew the result.

　　Lu Yining sighed, raised his eyes and commanded, "Cailian, you should first go to our place and bring a pot of hot water, and be careful on the road." ”

　　Cailian was silent for a moment, without hesitation, "Yes, Gege." ”

　　Say goodbye, lift the kettle and walk back. To be honest, who can not be afraid of the epidemic?

　　Cailian and Yueyan were also scared when they came, and along the way Lu Yining made a lot of psychological preparations for them, coupled with the calmness of the master, they were more or less confident in their hearts.

　　She carried the kettle outside in a daze, and everywhere she looked, there were palace people who were in a hurry and had a panicked face, and for a moment she couldn't help but beat a drum in her heart.

　　The next moment, Cailian casually carried the kettle to their tent.

　　Yueyan stayed behind in the tent, not only gathering things, but also placing the tableware in the small compartment separated by the yurt.

　　As soon as Lu Yining left, a little eunuch asked for peace across the tent, saying that he would come once a week to send them to the house. Although they brought enough things this time, the more materials, the more the merrier.

　　Immediately afterward, two thin little eunuchs came into the cubicle carrying buckets of water, filled the two water men, and hurried away.

　　Here Yueyan had just cleaned up the pots and pans that she had brought from the house for cooking, and saw Cailian returning with the kettle.

　　Yue Yan couldn't help but ask, "Sister Cailian, how did you come back?" What about our grid? ”

　　As he spoke, he looked up, and the apricot eyes on the mask were very agile.

　　Seeing the situation, Cailian Spirit returned a little and sighed, "Gege is in our grandfather's place." ”

　　She glanced at her head, saw that the yurt had almost changed drastically, and couldn't help but exclaim, "Yueyan, you are really a good hand, no wonder Gege brought you here." ”

　　Yue Yan smiled sheepishly, pointed to the stove, and said, "Sister, I just boiled water, you can wait a while." ”

　　The stove had only been erected for a while, and the water had not yet been opened, so I had to wait a while.

80. Fourth Master's Condition Cailian nodded and put...

　　Cailian nodded, put the kettle down, and gathered her things together with Yueyan while waiting for the water to boil.

　　Taking advantage of this effort, Yue Yan went to the water man to scoop a pot of water, thinking about boiling a soup for the fourth master and Lu Yining, and boiling some more water to prepare.

　　These two or three days of running, they almost didn't have a good rest, they didn't eat a hot meal, they didn't even take a bath, they just wiped it slightly.

　　After Cailian left, Lu Yining sighed slightly, and just when he wanted to turn his head, he saw that there was still half a glass of water in the cup over there.

　　She glanced thoughtfully a few times, and then looked at the other people who came and went, and estimated that it was the water that was poured by the faithful.

　　It's just that the time of decoction is really long.

　　Lu Yining was ready to go to the back room to see the specific situation of the fourth master.

　　Just two steps away, I heard a slightly surprised voice: "Niu Hulu Gege!" ”

　　She looked back, a trace of doubt under her eyes.

　　But he saw that Du Zhongzheng was excitedly holding the medicine bowl and walked over, and said in his mouth: "Niu Hulu Ge Ge'an, I didn't think that you came, and Grandpa was sure to be happy when he saw it." ”

　　As he spoke, he conveniently placed the medicine bowl on the table beside him.

　　Lu Yi stared at him a few times, and found that he was indeed a lot darker and thinner, and estimated that he was also anxious in the past few days.

　　She smiled faintly, and her eyebrows were full of worry: "How is Grandpa?" How did I get infected with the epidemic. ”

　　Lu Yining had always been curious, saying that gentlemen did not stand under the dangerous wall, and the fourth master also deeply believed that he should not go to some dangerous places.

　　Before That, Lu Yining had been pretending not to understand, asking the Fourth Master to point out, and caring about the Fourth Master for a few words. Even if cheng thinks, this historical process really cannot be changed, and the fourth master is still infected with the epidemic.

　　Du Zhong wrinkled his nose and seemed a little embarrassed.

　　He hesitated for a while, but still said, "Gege, the master and grandfather went out for a walk at night, and they were bumped by a fleeing palace person, and the palace people and the palace people were infected with the epidemic, and the master and grandfather started a fever that night." ”

　　Lu Yi's eyes widened, Well, the fourth master is quite unlucky.

　　Lu Yi glanced at the eye medicine bowl and said quietly, "Let's ask Grandpa to drink the medicine first, this old time can be done." ”

　　Du Zhong pulled the veil and smiled, "Gotcha." ”

　　It is really an acquaintance who has not been discussed in these days, and it is rare to have one, which is rare to be close to a few points.

　　They went into the back room together, and when they went inside, they opened the curtain inside, and her apricot eyes couldn't help but widen slightly, and the lips under the mask were biting deadly.

　　The fourth master's eyes were closed, Qingjun's eyebrows were furrowed fiercely, and a layer of white skin floated on his mouth, as if he had been dehydrated, and what was worse was that his forehead was even hotter.

　　Lu Yining had never seen the fourth master so embarrassed, and with just this one look, she unconsciously tugged at her heart. Don't say love or not, at least after getting along for so long, the feelings are still there, and the fourth master is really very good to her.

　　Lu Yi condensed his fingers, and his eyes couldn't help but get wet, and then he pressed down again.

　　To tell the truth, Lu Yining's feelings for the fourth master are very complicated, and he is also a teacher and a friend, a brother and a lover, but they are by no means husband and wife. She hadn't been jealous, and she hadn't disciplined him, but she could have the courage to ask for something.

　　She did not hesitate to sit directly next to the fourth master, raised her hand and touched his forehead, and the tentacles were extremely hot.

　　Lu Yi's moist apricot eyes were filled with panic for a moment, and his hands couldn't help but curl up.

　　She had a little panic on her face, if she continued like this, the fourth master was afraid that he would burn stupid.

　　She hurriedly looked back and commanded, "Be loyal, hurry!" Call the Doctor! ”

81. Chapter 81 This posture can...

　　This posture can frighten the faithful.

　　In the morning, the fourth master was still alive, how did he have a fever again.

　　He hurriedly called Jin Ying and Jin Cai to call the tai doctor to show the fourth master, and the medicine in his hand did not know what to do.

　　Suddenly, the whole tent was busy, and their hearts were more chaotic than their bodies.

　　Seeing that the fourth master had improved, the big guys were too late to be happy, and they were aggravated again. If the fourth master is really not good, those of them who serve people are afraid that they will not be able to escape the disaster.

　　Even Grandma Zhang was also nervous, after a while the doctor came, would she think that she had caused the fourth master's illness to be more serious?

　　It just so happened that Cailian came back with the kettle, and as soon as she entered the door, she saw the big guys circling around the back room, and couldn't help but step forward.

　　As soon as Lu Yining raised his eyes, he saw Cailian and hurriedly said, "Cailian, go get the pillow towel quickly, and I'll put it on Grandpa." ”

　　Cailian was stunned, put down the kettle, turned her head and ran to their tent.

　　This year, the towel had not yet been invented, so Lu Yining used the oldest way, using a pillow towel instead of a towel to apply to the fourth master's forehead.

　　Immediately afterward, she methodically instructed the crowd to do things.

　　"Peace of mind, you go find a big basin with some cold water and ice cubes in it."

　　"Du Zhong, you go and open all the doors and windows, the house is too stuffy, I'm afraid I can't breathe."

　　"Grandma Zhang, you should not do anything, go directly to the doctor in charge of the palace people to see the doctor, and then come back when you are well."

　　In a hurry, the three of them subconsciously obeyed Lu Yining's assignment. It's not that they don't have a backbone, it's really that they have no bottom in their hearts during extraordinary times, and they need someone to guide them.

　　Lu Yining's calm expression also made them feel more at ease, so that they would not be in a hurry.

　　After a while, everything is ready.

　　Lu Yining raised his hand to fold the clean pillow towel a few times, put it into the water with ice cubes to soak, and then pinched a semi-dry water, and then put it on the fourth master's hot forehead.

　　Looking at the fourth master's sleepy appearance, Lu Yi's eyes were full of worry, and he couldn't help but sigh for a long time.

　　In fact, she did not come this time without knowing anything or being prepared, and she also came after doing enough homework.

　　It's just that it's not very convenient for the fourth master to use at the moment, he even keeps his mouth tightly closed, how can he swallow such a big pill?

　　Moreover, there were people staring at this account all the time, and she just wanted to turn this pill into a potion and feed it to the fourth master, and she had to avoid being discovered.

　　At present, there was no chance at all, she could only think of another way, first call the doctor to prescribe the medicine.

　　"Why cover your grandfather's forehead with a cloth soaked in ice water?" Isn't this going to freeze Grandpa? Du Zhong hesitated and asked in a low voice.

　　Lu Yi glanced at him, touched the pillow towel with his fingertips, and it was already warm, and he quickly took it off again and continued to soak it and dry it. She didn't look up and said, "Since it is to cool down, our grandfather's high fever is because of the virus and not the wind chill." ”

　　Du Zhong glanced at the wide open doors and windows, not understanding it, but also acquiesced to her approach. After all, Lu Yining was the only master here besides the fourth master.

　　Lu Yining was relieved, thanks to Su Peisheng's absence, otherwise she was afraid that she would not be able to hold back.

　　In particular, she emphasized opening the two windows of convection in the house.

　　As soon as the doors and windows opened, the air in the house suddenly circulated, and the hot and unpleasant smell dissipated.

　　Lu Yi touched the forehead of the fourth master, it seemed to be better, and then looked at the four people: "You go outside and wait, there are too many people in the house, the smell is not good, don't say, don't dye anyone again." ”

　　The four of them hurriedly expressed their intention to serve the fourth master, but Lu Yining waved his hand and forcefully told them to go down, saying that he still wanted to sprinkle some things in the house, drive away the bad things in the air, and told them not to get in the way, so the crowd went outside to wait.

　　Lu Yining took out a large spray bottle from her sleeve, which contained disinfectant water that could contain fluoride, and she skillfully sprayed it in the corners of the room.

　　As soon as they finished, three or four tai doctors hurriedly came.

　　Lu Yining hurriedly invited them into the house to give the fourth master a pulse.

　　The tai doctor had just put the upper pulse, and the fourth master unconsciously moved his fingers, and then he opened his eyes that looked like cold stars.

　　At first, his eyes seemed to be a little unfocused, but the depths of his eyes were as cold as a cold pool, and he seemed to be in a very bad mood.

　　But when he saw the familiar figure, he unconsciously muttered, "Condensation? ”

　　The doctor took the pulse of the hand for a while, and then continued to take the pulse.

　　Lu Yining nodded at him and reassured, "Grandpa, it's a concubine." You take a break, the doctor is taking the pulse for you. ”

　　The fourth master did not speak, but his eyes unconsciously stared at the landing and stared, as if he was afraid that he was gone.

　　At this moment, his eyes were like very wet puppy eyes, full of dependence and love.

　　……

　　As soon as the news of the fourth master's serious illness spread, it attracted the attention of the nobles.

　　Kangxi Ye felt uncomfortable, and then assigned the imperial doctor to see the fourth master, that is, he was not steadfast in his deliberations with the ministers.

　　However, some people have proposed that there is an epidemic here, which is extremely dangerous. The so-called gentleman does not build a dangerous wall, and as a son of heaven, how can Kangxi Ye ignore the world's life?

　　Mo said that the palace and those Mongols, even the crown prince Brother was infected, if he stayed here any longer, I was afraid that something big would happen.

　　"Emperor, you are a body of gold, how can you stay here?" For the sake of the world, when taking care of the dragon body, the rapid evacuation is. ”

　　No matter which faction it was, they knelt down and asked for orders, and they were bound to ask Kangxi Ye to transfer the holy car.

　　In the end, it was his own son, Kangxi Grandpa did not have this idea, but everyone said a word to me, he couldn't help but worry.

　　It's really not very safe.

　　Needless to say, even if they sympathize with the fourth elder, they are also afraid of being infected with the epidemic.

　　"Emperor Amma, the sons and daughters voluntarily stayed in the camp and sat in the rear."

　　"Emperor Amma, the sons and daughters voluntarily stayed in the camp and sat in the rear."

　　"Emperor Amma, the sons and daughters voluntarily stayed in the camp and sat in the rear."

　　The prince, the ninth master, and the fourteenth master said this in unison.

　　Kangxi Ye was surprised for a moment, and then he was a little relieved, but he still did not agree: "No." ”

　　Everyone knew that the name was guard, but it was actually for the fourth master.

　　Needless to say, the prince had always been close to the fourth master and had always regarded him as his right and left arm.

　　Now that the fourth master is seriously ill, he is the one who is most worried. On the one hand, the two grew up together and had a very good relationship. On the other hand, among the brothers, he was only the fourth eldest.

　　He was willing to take the risk to stay, although the people were a little surprised, but in their hearts they did not consciously feel at ease with the prince, no matter what, as far as the courtiers were concerned, a kind-hearted prince could be better than such a fierce heart.

　　But the Ninth Master surprised everyone.

　　This patrol was originally without him, but since the Ninth Master woke up, he had no memory at all, and he was even more strange to his brothers.

　　It was the fifth master, the eighth master, the tenth master, and the fourteenth master who saw the sky to see him, and he saw that the eyes of the people were still so strange, and the thirteensomesomes □□ became strange.

　　The Eighth Master and the Tenth Master also wondered in their hearts, but the Ninth Master treated them as mediocre, and they could not be called.

　　Even, he still tasted bored at home, which really worried Concubine Kangxi, which led to the addition of his name when he patrolled.

　　The fourteenth master needless to say, he usually loves to talk to the fourth master the most, but this is still different at the critical moment, and the flesh and blood relatives are like this.

　　The Eighth Master and the Tenth Master looked at their eyes as if they were traitors.

　　Fourteen also knew how to dodge, but the Ninth Master was a natural look, making them depressed but had nowhere to say.

　　The Ninth Master didn't know anything about amnesia, they just talked about it in private, and in front of the old man, they couldn't always say that they were not affectionate in their daily lives, there was no need to take risks.

　　As expected, Grandpa Kangxi insisted on taking away the three princes, and he already had a son infected with the epidemic, and he could no longer call the son of the side at risk.

　　The fourth elder would send people to do his best to heal, but the son next to him, he did not dare or want to ask them to try.

　　When people reach old age, Kangxi Ye really did not want to taste the pain of losing his son, and forcibly suppressed the ninth and fourteenth elders.

　　Old Nine and Fourteen were not happy, but old men were angry, and they did not dare to disobey.

　　It is enough for one prince to stay, and there can be no more more.

　　If it were not for the fact that the prince could not kneel on the ground and would have to share the happiness and suffering with the old fourth, Kangxi Ye was ready to force him to go. However, the prince was willing to stay and guard the camp, and also told the fourth elder to know that there were still people waiting for him here, so that he could be at ease and healed.

　　Kangxi was worried and angry, on the one hand, he was worried and angry, on the other hand, he was relieved, this was the prince he □□ out of the hand, the house was kind and kind, not to mention, but also so concerned about brotherhood, it was really a good son.

　　Of course, Kangxi Grandpa withdrew, and he would also leave a lot of people and horses for the prince.

　　In this way, only the prince is left.

　　I have to say that the prince is extremely attentive to the fourth master and has been waiting for the news of the doctor.

82. Healing 　　

　　Prairie's...

　　　　

　　June on the prairie is a good time when the grass is fresh and the cows and sheep are fat.

　　Therefore, every time Kangxi Ye and his party patrolled, they set off in May and June, and went straight to the Mulan Paddock in August and September, which is where the five brothers in Zhu Gege shot a small swallow with an arrow.

　　Every year, there is a fixed place in the autumn fox, that is, in the paddock four hundred miles north of the summer resort, where there are officers and soldiers guarding inside and outside, and it is undoubtedly difficult for ordinary people to climb into the sky if they want to enter.

　　Lu Yining once asked the fourth master in a whimsical way, Are you not afraid of assassins?

　　The fourth master laughed softly, meaning unclear: "Do you know that ordinary people need to be guided to move around, and the place close to the paddock has long been forbidden to pass." There is also a fence outside the paddock, and inside it is guarded by officers and soldiers. Two months before the hunt, officers and men patrolled around to drive the beasts of prey into the inner enclosure to eliminate danger. As a result, the Assassins had no chance to enter. ”

　　What he didn't say was that when suspicious people appeared, they were either killed on the spot or arrested and tortured. In short, there will never be a good ending. Over time, no one will come this way.

　　Lu Yining understood that Xiao Yanzi could go in purely the aura of the protagonist, and if you think about it, Zhu Gege was originally a fabrication, and her cheap son would not be a father in vain no matter how stupid he was.

　　For the nobles, although the patrol is not very convenient, it can still be endured, after all, eating and drinking Lazar has the palace people to serve, but for the palace people is extremely hard.

　　Lu Yi froze to the side and held his breath, staring closely at the Tai Doctor who had the pulse.

　　In fact, since the fourth master woke up in time, his condition has improved slightly, so that he will not die of high fever in his sleep.

　　Xu was highly heated and consumed the fourth master's sanity, and he looked at Lu Yining's eyes very attached. But the pieces of white gauze around him made his heart tremble, and he had a seasonal epidemic.

　　In fact, when he first woke up, the fourth master only felt a terrible headache, but the moment he saw Lu Yining, he felt a lot better.

　　Obviously, before they came, they were still in trouble, but at the moment, the fourth master only felt that his eyes were warm, and this Niu Hulu clan knew that he had the epidemic and was not far away from saiwai.

　　The palace must be for Fu Jin to sit in the town, this point the fourth master has a number in mind, several other concubines did not appear, and they did not want to come, so Lu Yining was so stupid that he actually ran here.

　　The fourth master thought that if it was him, there were thousands of ways to get away with it. But he unconsciously ticked his lips, and lo and behold, Niu Hulu didn't say anything on his lips, and his heart didn't take him the most seriously.

　　The fourth master's dark eyes were crossed with wisps of affection, and his heart was indescribably full of food, as if he was in the mood when Emperor Amma gave him what he liked when he was a child.

　　It just so happened that the tai doctor withdrew his hand and pondered for half a moment: "Wang Ye needs to eat more vegetables, fruits and meat, and the minister will study it again and change the prescription, thinking that it will get better in the near future." ”

　　This was the same as not saying it, but the fourth master had already woken up, and he thought it was not so serious.

　　The fourth master frowned, opened his mouth, and his voice was low and hoarse: "At this time, how should the epidemic be cured?" ”

　　As he spoke, he unconsciously licked his dry lips.

　　Lu Yi, who was beside him, saw this, and brought warm hot water and sat down next to the fourth master to prepare to feed him.

　　The fourth master raised his hand, then shook his head again, and turned his head: "Stay away from me, don't dye it for you." ”

　　Lu Yining didn't say a word, raised his hand and shook the fourth master's hand: "Afraid of something." ”

　　These words were uttered by Lu Yining sincerely. Of course, there is also a need to brush the favorability level.

　　The Xiaolong system was quite timely: "Condensation, because the fourth master's feelings for you have risen a grade, so the dragon qi value is doubled." This time you really earned money!! ”

　　Before Lu Yining could react, he saw the fourth master shake off her hand as if he were electrocuted, and his pupils shrank suddenly: "You, you don't want to die?" ”

　　Lu Yining's body was very weak, where could he withstand such pain. He was still intolerable as a big man, not to mention a delicate woman like Lu Yining.

　　Lu Yi froze for a moment, then laughed and said, "I'm wearing gloves." ”

　　As he spoke, he raised his hand to the fourth master.

　　The fourth master pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on it, and the pair of Yingying jade hands were covered with a silk sleeve as thin as a cicada's wing.

　　Inexplicably, Lu Yining felt that this was a good time.

　　Even if the fourth master didn't like her in the future, whenever he recalled the days of sharing happiness and hardships outside of Saiwai, he might treat her and Xiaohong more well.

　　Lu Yining's slightly cool fingertips touched the hot fingers of the fourth master through the gloves, and she followed his hand and clasped his ten fingers.

　　Subsequently, he smiled at the fourth master Yingying.

　　Suddenly, the fourth master only felt that her mind had been taken away by her, and there was no one else in his heart except Lu Yining.

　　He was happy in his heart, but his mouth was saying, "Aren't the people like Fujin gone?" You were still sick when I came, so why did you want to come out? ”

　　Lu Yining coughed softly and looked up at him: "I volunteered, it has nothing to do with other sisters." ”

　　In this situation, she didn't want to say bad things about others. Maybe after the little rice cake comes, they will still have to unite the front.

　　Lu Yining helped the fourth master sit up with one hand, and took the tea cup to his mouth with the other hand.

　　The fourth master took a deep look at him and said in his heart: Since you have already touched him, then let it be so.

　　So he took a big gulp of hot water, and Lu Yining poured another cup in the middle.

　　The doctor said, "Wang Ye drinking more hot water is also good for your body." ”

　　Hearing this, the fourth master was even more unrestrained, gulping down water. These days he was groggy, except for medicine, that is, he used very little food, let alone hot water.

　　When I woke up, I only felt thirsty and couldn't help but take a big sip of water.

　　Several tai doctors saw the situation and went outside together to study the formula.

　　In fact, the doctor is also difficult to say, has changed two squares, the fourth master only saw a little better.

　　Nowadays, several Tai doctors have begun to discuss changing the formula as appropriate, generally speaking, the prescriptions contained in the famous Chinese medicine classics "Shenghui Fang", "Qingli Scattered Wine Fang", "Decoction Machine Chinese Side", "Emergency Examination Fang", "Four Sacred Theories" and so on.

　　It's just that these don't seem to work much, at least not much in the palace people, Chai Hu Pharmaceutical also thought of searching, the effect is there but not much.

　　The fourth master is now drinking Chai Hu Pharmaceutical, the effect is not big, several people discussed or change the formula, may have an effect.

　　As a result, the doctors discussed fiercely in the hall.

　　"Although this formula is effective, it can be seen that the effect is too slow."

　　"The Yong King has only been infected for five or six days, and this square is useful, and this square is the safest."

　　"But the high fever has not yet receded, and the high heat will affect the mind for a long time."

　　……

　　The outside doctors began to quarrel fiercely, even if the face was surrounded by white gauze, they could not stop the spitting stars that were about to come out, and the four or five doctors expressed their opinions, all thinking of curing the fourth master earlier.

83. Saiwai Time One In the end, the doctors...

　　In the end, the doctors decided to follow the previous prescription, Chai Hu Pharmaceutical.

　　This potion of decoction medicine is at least not wrong, the fourth master drank this formula, and the condition finally had a trace of goodwill.

　　Dr. Zhang Tai doctor could be said to have convinced them that once the fourth master changed the prescription and there was a problem, no one could bear this responsibility.

　　Anyway, the fourth master's high fever has receded a little, it is better to wait and see the situation for two more days, if not, then change the square.

　　Yes, the fourth master's high fever has receded, but he is still sick.

　　After the doctors used the old method of rubbing the palms and feet of the fourth master with wine, the fourth master finally had a fever.

　　After this tossing and turning, the fourth master's spiritual head was obviously not good, and he looked sleepy but forced to beat the spirit.

　　The doctor saw the situation and hurriedly said, "Wang Ye, after using the medicine, you can rest." ”

　　The fourth master punched the spirit, "I know, in a moment you remember to give Niu Hulu Gege a peace pulse." Okay, you guys go down. ”

　　The doctor said, "Yes, Wang Ye." ”

　　Lu Yi stood to the side and couldn't help but bend his lips.

　　These four masters are really hard and soft-hearted.

　　She took the warm medicine and handed it to the fourth master, who was in a trance for a moment before realizing that Lu Yining was really at his side.

　　He was half-leaning on the pillow, with a hint of haggardness between his eyebrows, and his dark eyes were full of warmth.

　　Since learning that his condition had improved, the fourth master was relieved in his heart, and he took the soup medicine and drank it all.

　　Such a bitter medicinal soup, he even drank it without blinking an eye.

　　When the medicine was first brought, Lu Yining felt bitter across the mask, and even if he thought that the fourth master did not lift his eyelids, he looked accustomed to it.

　　Lu Yi's eyes widened, and he looked down at the sweet and greasy preserved fruit in his hand, only to feel that it was useless.

　　The fourth master followed her gaze, saw the preserved fruit, and ticked his lips.

　　Lu Yining hesitated for a moment, squeezed the preserved fruit and handed it to the fourth master's mouth: "Grandpa, eat one." Go for the bitter taste. ”

　　As he spoke, Lu Yining unconsciously winked at him, with an unspeakable sarcasm in his tone.

　　The fourth master raised an eyebrow, and there was a smile under his eyes: "Good." ”

　　As she spoke, she ate the preserved fruit with her hand.

　　The fourth master only felt that the entrance was sweet, and indeed suppressed the astringent smell, which was familiar and strange.

　　It was as if he had returned to the Chengqian Palace that year, the ignorant little brother tossed and turned as soon as he was sick, and the partial mother was distressed by him, holding the little brother to feed the preserved fruit, and the little brother who had eaten the preserved fruit was happy.

　　Immediately after that, Eun Niang continued to coax him to take the medicine, and the little brother was not wary and drank it from the medicine bowl.

　　As soon as I took it, I realized that something was wrong and wanted to spit it out, but I could only drink it with my mouth covered by Eun Niang.

　　It seems that such a day is still yesterday, and the gentle and soft whispering between the eyebrows of the forehead is still vividly remembered.

　　For a moment, only to feel sleepy in his heart, the fourth master did not know when to close his eyes, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips.

　　Lu Yi couldn't help but shudder when he saw it, he slept really fast.

　　But also, the patient, the body is heavy. More rest is also conducive to the fourth master's recovery.

　　She looked back and gestured to the others, and whispered softly, "Go outside and say." ”

　　The Taiyi people secretly said in their hearts that this NiuHulu Gege was used to hurting their grandfather, and these four masters slept so deeply, where they would be disturbed by them.

　　Even though I thought so in my heart, I invariably walked out with my hands and feet carrying the medicine box lightly.

　　I don't know when there is an extra latch fan outside, but it is much cooler.

　　It's just that the tai doctors are secretly frightened, and the fourth master can't see the cool air at this time.

　　Suddenly, Dr. Zhang Taiyi's face was not very good: "How can there be this object here?" ”

　　Suddenly, Jin Ying and Jin Cai were a little overwhelmed and stopped.

　　Lu Yi froze up and took a step forward: "In the summer heat, the concubines saw that all the tai doctors were sweating, so they ordered people to get this La-la fan in." ”

　　Dr. Xu Taiyi said, "Although GeGe is kind, he still told the next person to stop, don't shake it again." It doesn't matter if I wait for the heat, but Wang Ye can't see the cold. ”

　　Lu Yining knew where their worries were, and hurriedly explained: "You can rest assured, this fan does not borrow the cold air of the ice basin, it is just pure shaking wind." ”

　　Several doctors took a closer look, and there was no ice basin in the house, nor was there any water from the well that had just been laid, and they couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.

　　Lu Yi stared at their faces, and then said, "It is true that as soon as you enter the door, you can smell a tidal smell, the filthy atmosphere does not circulate, and the fourth master is even more sullen and can't breathe, so the concubine made this decision." ”

　　A few doctors did not know that this yurt was not ventilated, unlike ordinary houses. However, it is recorded in the book that patients should not be exposed to cold air.

　　For a while, several Tai Doctors were also a little hesitant, and finally said, "If GeGe wants to use this thing, you need to remember that it is too long when it is not available, and the filthy qi can be stopped when it is emitted, and the ice basin is never used." ”

　　Lu Yining agreed without saying a word, and she also knew that not agreeing at this time was purely to embarrass the doctors, but they had issued a military order from Kangxi Ye, and no matter what, they would also ask the fourth master to go back healthy and healthy.

　　The doctors secretly said in their hearts that they still had to run a few more times, but they should not call Niu Hulu Ge Ge Hu to come.

　　"Gege, please sit." Dr. Zhang Taiyi touched the long beard, and the slightly cloudy whites of his eyes were full of red blood, which showed that he had not been able to rest well these days. He punched the spirit and said, "Wei Chen asks for a peace pulse for you." ”

　　Lu Yining blinked his eyes before remembering the fourth master's advice. Oh, this man, his heart is as fine as a hair.

　　Lu Yining smiled, "Then it will be too much trouble for Dr. Zhang." ”

　　As she spoke, she sat down on a stool and pulled up her sleeves, revealing her half-white arms.

　　Cailian took out a silk spar and gently placed it on Lu Yining's wrist.

　　The other doctors quickly removed their eyes and looked into the corner.

　　Dr. Zhang Taiyi was already a year old, but there was no need to avoid so much, he put down the medicine box and sat on a small square stool next to him.

　　He put his fingers on the square and carefully grasped the veins.

　　For a long time, Zhang Taiyi looked slightly relaxed: "Gege is in good health, but he still needs to be careful and cautious, and he should not have close contact with the patients of the epidemic." ”

　　In the second half of the sentence, Zhang Taiyi's voice was very small, and coupled with the fact that the Doctor next to him was discussing the epidemic in a low voice, no one noticed Lu Yining here.

　　Therefore, his words were actually a vague reminder of Lu Yining.

　　Logically, he shouldn't have said these words, but just looking at the fourth master, she was still running thousands of miles, and she was also a woman with feelings and righteousness. Coupled with the fact that this Niu Hulu Gege was not big, it was as big as her granddaughter, and she spoke delicately and weakly, and Zhang Taiyi couldn't help but mention a few more words.

　　Lu Yi condensed his head slightly, and withdrew his arm: "Thank you So much Doctor Zhang, the concubine knows." ”

　　In fact, taking advantage of the time just waiting, Lu Yining also observed him for a long time according to the guidance of the seller of Pinxi Medicine.

　　Taking advantage of this time that Dr. Zhang Taiyi was fine, Lu Yining began to inquire about the epidemic situation of Taiyi, who was an old and good person and also careful.

　　Together with Lu Yining, Lu Yining talked about the fourth master's condition, and Lu Yining listened very carefully and recorded them on the paper one by one.

　　From time to time, I also have to ask about the other palace people.

　　Dr. Zhang Taiyi knew everything and said everything, and inadvertently expressed his concerns.

　　The fourth master has been five or six days, the fever has receded, the bones of the body are still like that, and it is not good.

　　As he spoke, several tai doctors on the side also joined in.

　　Some new formulas, they did not dare to use directly on the fourth master, they were first tried for the palace people to feel effective before using the fourth master.

　　In this way, it is inevitable to delay the time, and they are also afraid of problems, so they have been using the gentle formula to use for the fourth master first, and so on to see what good formulas are available.

　　In this way, Lu Yining's material was more, and she definitely hoped that the Fourth Master and the palace people could be well. The fourth master alone is very good to get better, a pill is enough, but this pill can only cure the fourth master, no matter how much she has a weak heart.

　　Taking advantage of this effort, Lu Yining quickly organized the language and sent it to the three senior medical sellers in Pinxi Xidu.

　　Lu Yining was ready to buy a set of blood collection devices at night, and then arrange it for the fourth master.

　　At the current level of medicine, it is completely impossible to check blood, let alone machine testing.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yi condensed the dragon qi system, which was a plug-in, and could ask for foreign assistance, otherwise she would have to weigh it even if she was afraid. Even if you know that the ability to repair history is very strong, I am afraid that I must also consider it.

　　After the doctors left, they hurried back to their residences, changed into clean clothes, smoked their clothes with wormwood, temporarily covered their mouths and noses with a white cloth, and then went back to Prince Yu.

　　Of course, they were already in close contact with the epidemic patients, and they could not directly contact the prince.

　　According to the rules, they were also not allowed to leave the three-story area surrounded by a fence inside.

　　Therefore, they just came to the junction, and the two little eunuchs were responsible for speaking for the prince.

　　"The fourth brother's high fever has receded?"

　　"Whatever you need, don't be afraid of trouble, be sure to have someone at the fourth brother's residence all day."

　　"Don't be careless! I will definitely cure the fourth brother. ”

　　Just a few words, but it made the hearts of the doctors heavy.

　　But at the moment, of course, it is necessary to say good.

　　"Returning to the Prince, the heat of the Fourth Prince has receded, and there are already signs of improvement. Wei Chen and others are still studying the new formula for the treatment of the epidemic, you can rest assured, Wei Chen and others live in the tent next to Wang Ye, and will definitely pay attention to Wang Ye's movements at all times. ”

　　In this way, the prince's heart was much calmer, and he was concerned for a few words before leaving.

　　Several tai doctors couldn't help but sigh, fortunately they had been staring at the fourth master, otherwise they would not be able to answer the prince's question.

　　"What did the fourth brother eat today?"

　　"Do you drink a lot of water?"

　　"Can Niu Hulu Gege be attached to the fourth brother?"

　　"In the future, I will report every day, and I will always know the situation of my fourth brother." Tell the truth and not hide it. ”

　　Listen, those who don't know think that the prince is the fourth master's Amma, it is really nothing. However, the Kangxi Emperor was not there, and it was also a good thing for the crown prince to pay attention.

　　Tai Yi and the others secretly decided that they had to be more careful.

　　On the other side, Lu Yining had already told Yueyan to boil more soup, on the one hand, to supplement the body of the fourth master, they also drank some, on the other hand, she also wanted to send some to Su Peisheng.

　　At this time, it can be said that Su Peisheng is the most depressed time, and his life is still not known whether he can hold it, so he is naturally panicked.

　　Whether it was out of her careful thinking or for the sake of the fourth master, Lu Yining decided to appease the palace people who came with her.

　　Su Peisheng, Du Zhong, and Jin Ying, Jin Cai, and An Xin, who are now helping in the tent, all need to win over one or two, and she can't do anything before, but she must do her best in the future.

84. Saiwai Time II I have to admit ,......

　　I have to admit that this place is very different from Beijing.

　　As soon as the curtain is lifted, there is an endless grassland, and in the distance you can only see the green grass and the herds of cattle and sheep.

　　Well, the air...

　　Lu Yi closed his eyes and sniffed, feeling much better, unexpectedly fresh.

　　Maybe the shepherd was going to go back with the cows and sheep, and he couldn't smell the smell, of course, because they were inside.

　　The only thing that made people nervous was the palace people who came and went, their faces were wrapped in layers of white cloth, their eyes were sluggish, and their eyebrows were depressed.

　　This epidemic has infected many nobles.

　　Along with this, more palace people were infected with the epidemic by serving them. Just like the grandmother here of the fourth master, I can't tell who is infected with whom, but in the eyes of the people who look up, it must be that she is infected with the fourth master.

　　Fortunately, Grandma Na was also witty, and only said that she had contracted it when she served the fourth master on these two days.

　　Lu Yining had actually already understood that Grandma Zhang was indeed innocent, and the fourth master was infected by a Mongolian Taiji, and he had a high fever that night.

　　And these days...

　　Grandma Zhang relied purely on perseverance, plus the remaining residue of the fourth master's boiling medicine was boiled by her again, which lasted out.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but sigh, and his heart sank slightly.

　　In order to survive, it is not easy.

　　She had to put her hopes in the "sellers" who were there.

　　It is best to quickly find a way, so that she can give the doctors something to do.

　　So many lives...

　　Lu Yi pursed her lips, a pair of apricot eyes full of heaviness, she sighed quietly, ready to return to the tent.

　　The night of the grassland is not much the same as that of the capital, and the temperature difference between day and night is large, and it is actually a little cold.

　　Looking up again, lanterns were hung everywhere.

　　Of course, there was a bucket of water left next to each tent, just for fear of drying things, and the candle was blown by the wind to light the tent.

　　Lu Yining suddenly felt a little hungry, and the candles had already been lit in the room when he turned his head, but the back room was still dark.

　　Jin Ying and Jin Cai squatted in the corner, their heads resting on the tent, dozing off.

　　Du Zhong went to the doctor next door to report the situation.

　　As for Reassurance, she was busy lighting candles.

　　No one bothered the fourth master inside, or did not dare.

　　Cailian was sent back to the tent where she lived to get something.

　　Lu Yining realized that now was a good time.

　　She silently slid Pinxixi, Jingdong, and Taobao, placed orders separately, and set the address next to the bed of the fourth master.

　　As the night grew darker, the thumb-sized mosquitoes flew around, buzzing and annoying.

　　Lu Yining quietly entered the house carrying a kerosene lamp.

　　Anxin only glanced at it and didn't care about anything.

　　Following the faint light, Lu Yining saw the fourth master's sleeping face, still so thin.

　　She secretly said in her heart: This time I have put a lot of energy into you.

　　She put the kerosene lamp next to the table, and the yellowing light was not dazzling, but emitted a warm glow.

　　Lu Yining unwrapped the packages, followed the instructions, shook the fourth master's hand, and took advantage of his lack of preparation.

　　At this time, Lu Yining had to sigh a few words, and sure enough, no step in life was in vain.

　　Thanks to her former volunteer work at the hospital, the simple blood collection and first aid measures she remembered, and this time she used it.

　　Lu Yining specially bought the smallest needle so that it would not leave a trace.

　　She looked up at the fourth master, and her eyes quickly pricked the needle, and soon she saw blood.

　　When one is finished, the collection blood vessel is pulled out, the needle does not have to be changed, only the other collection blood collection tube is put on it, so concocted, and soon the three tubes are full.

　　During this period, Lu Yining always paid attention to the expression of the fourth master, afraid that he would wake up.

　　The blood collection was so successful that she breathed a sigh of relief, pressed the needle with a cotton swab, and then pulled it straight out.

　　The fourth master's elbow moved involuntarily, and his eyelids trembled, and he wanted to open his eyes.

　　Lu Yining hurriedly put away all the blood collection vessels, clicked OK and sent them to the three experts, waiting for the test.

　　Sure enough, the fourth master opened his eyes in confusion, only glanced at the tassel twice, and then fell asleep again.

　　Lu Yining was relieved in his heart, raised his hand and touched his forehead, normal body temperature.

　　Only then did she relax her mind, slowly and leisurely carrying the kerosene lamp to the outside room, and gently closed the door of the back room, revealing only a small slit.

　　Just out, the tip of the nose is haunted by a sweet smell, it seems to be sour and spicy belly soup.

　　In the past few days of running, Lu Yining has not eaten a good meal, and when he smells this taste, he only feels that his taste buds have also moved.

　　As soon as she lifted her eyes, Cailian had just opened a food box, and the sour and spicy smell came to her nose.

　　The dozing Jin Ying and Jin Cai opened their eyes one by one, sniffed their noses, and saw the food box.

　　This sour and spicy belly soup is sour and spicy, with a variety of mushrooms and belly silk, extremely nutritious, just smelling makes people's taste buds move.

　　Of course, this soup was something that Lu Yining and Tai Doctor decided to let Yue Yan make after pondering.

　　Without him, these days the fourth master is sick and hardly eats anything. Even when he was awake, he had no appetite, so he took two bites in a hurry and lay down.

　　This can not go on, ah, when the epidemic should be a good supplement to nutrition, supplement protein, improve resistance is.

　　Therefore, Lu Yining thought about making an appetizing soup and asking the fourth master to eat something.

　　On the table, there were three food boxes, soup, vegetables, and desserts.

　　Lu Yi froze his gaze, walked over, and said softly, "Is Du Zhong back?" ”

　　Cailian was worried: "Not yet, Gege, do you want to use some soup first?" All day long, you have eaten some pastries, where to hold up. ”

　　Lu Yining shook his head: "I'm not hungry yet, wait a while when Grandpa wakes up, I'll be with him." ”

　　As she spoke, she glanced at Jin Ying, Jin Cai, and AnXin, and found that they were staring at herself, and she couldn't help but wonder.

　　Lu Yining raised his hand to open the food box and said, "Okay, you should divide it first." ”

　　Cailian followed her gaze to see the eyes of these three people, and immediately understood Lu Yining's meaning, so she took out the bowl and chopsticks and handed them to them: "Let's drink some soup mats first." ”

　　Holding the steaming soup, Jin Ying, Jin Cai, and AnXin couldn't help but say, "Thank you Gege!" ”

　　The food box is large, with three layers, each of which contains three bowls of soup that have been upside down.

　　These three people only used one of the layers.

　　Just sent the soup down, and Du Zhong returned.

　　Lu Yining stopped him: "Loyalty, but have you returned?" ”

　　Du Zhong said, "GeGe is assured, he has already returned." ”

　　Lu Yi nodded, pointed to the sour and spicy belly soup in the food box with his fingertips, and said: "Today is hard for you, you take a bowl of soup and then take some snacks to your master, in the end it is the old man who followed the fourth master, this time it is also a senseless disaster." ”

　　As she spoke, she sighed quietly, "After sending it, you don't have to take the dishes and chopsticks back." You should also ask your master what he lacks, and just take it for him. ”

　　He was loyal and grateful, "Thank you Very much." ”

　　Su Peisheng is a loyal master, the feelings of the two are extremely deep, from Su Peisheng was isolated, and he has always been worried about it.

　　It's just that the fourth master's side is not far away, and he doesn't dare to always visit Su Peisheng. Moreover, Su Peisheng was all isolated palace people, guarded by officers and soldiers, and he could not go in, but could only say a few words outside.

　　The fourth master's side did not need to say, no one dared to be sloppy, but Su Peisheng was not easy to say.

　　"Let's go." Lu Yining didn't say anything more, only a few words, "Tell Gonggong Su to recuperate from his illness, and when he is well, he will naturally be asked to come back to serve." ”

　　Du Zhongzhong let out a "sigh" and happily took something to see Su Peisheng.

　　Su Peisheng is also a person with a temperament, and these days he really does not have a good life, his body is not good, he can't eat well, and he can't sleep well.

　　In the past, he didn't feel anything about these foods, but now they were as precious as charcoal in the snow.

　　It was easy not to call people here, but thanks to the name of the fourth master and the questioning of Gege, it was sent.

　　Su Peisheng choked up a little, and only said: "I wrote down this kindness." Be faithful, serve well. ”

　　As he spoke, he couldn't help but cough.

　　Du Zhong couldn't help but say, "Master, you..."

　　Su Peisheng said through the tent: "Things have been delivered, so hurry back, don't stay much." ”

　　He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and drove his apprentice away.

　　He still had a low-grade fever, could not eat, and his body was getting weaker. But smelling this sour smell, I actually felt that I wanted to eat something, so I began to drink it, and I thought it was the most delicious thing.

　　Du Zhongzhong left here, smoked the wormwood at the inner fence, washed his hands, changed into clean clothes, and burned the clothes with fire.

　　Then they walked to where their tent was.

　　Coincidentally, the fourth master also smelled the smell, only to feel that his stomach was tumbling, and he even felt a little hungry.

　　Lu Yining happily carried the food box in, got a small table on the bed, and put the food on it one by one.

　　The variety of meals only makes people thumb up.

　　At least Lu Yining was like this.

　　The fourth master leaned on the pillow and drank a sip of water from the water cup, and his black eyes were deep: "Well, you can go outside to eat, and rest early in the evening." I have loyal to them on my side, nothing to do. ”

85. Saiwai Time III Despite the coldness of his words...

　　Although his words were cold, Lu Yi knew that this person was concerned about her.

　　The corners of Lu Yining's mouth drew a shallow arc, and chong si ye raised his chin: "Grandpa, I know." ”

　　The fourth master frowned and wanted to lean back, but unexpectedly, he almost fell on the table with a dizziness.

　　Thanks to lu yi's eyes and quick hands, he supported him.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but say, "What's wrong?" ”

　　The fourth master was in a trance, and his eyes touched her unenserved hand, "You... Stay away from me. ”

　　His tone grew frightened, and he waved her hand away with his sleeve and moved in a bit awkwardly.

　　Lu Yi froze for a moment and sighed, "Grandpa, you can rest assured, I am in good health, I will be fine." ”

　　Of course, the main reason is that she came with the system's anti-flu vaccine.

　　If he had known in advance that the fourth master would be out of the country at this time, Lu Yining would have vaccinated him earlier, then there would have been no such thing.

　　Speaking of this, Lu Yining sighed in his heart, he thought that the fourth master had come to serve the disease when he got the epidemic button, but he didn't think it was true.

　　The fourth master did not approve of it, and his dark eyes were heavy: "If you are in good health, you will not be two heads in three days... Cough cough cough... Sick. ”

　　He coughed a little sheepishly with his sleeve covered, and his cheeks were sideways.

　　Only then did Lu Yining notice that there were some stains on his clothes, and he thought that they had been sprinkled when the fourth master was groggy and couldn't feed the medicine a few days ago.

　　Lu Yining was helpless: "Then I will stay away, so you can use some food." ”

　　According to the rules of the past, at most eat some snacks at this time. However, the fourth master was infected with the epidemic, groggy, and did not know when to sleep and when to wake up, where to eat on time.

　　Thanks to the fact that she came with yueyan, the fourth master did not have to wait for the big kitchen to eat something.

　　Even if there is a prince to support it, it is not safe in the end. This is the territory of the Mongols, who knows what they are thinking?

　　If they are more careful and make some food by themselves, it is not only convenient for themselves, but also to ensure their safety.

　　The fourth master coughed for a while, and his face couldn't help but show a little weakness, and the deep eyes in the past were also a little puffy at the moment.

　　He tilted his head uncomfortably and slowed down for a while before starting to eat.

　　Lu Yining calculated in his heart that in this case, he had to take both food supplements and medicines.

　　The fourth master ate very slowly, his hands were weak and weak, and he only took one or two bites of those dishes and then stopped using them, except that he used more soup, almost a whole bowl of drinking.

　　can......

　　Lu Yi stared at the bottom of his eyes with a hint of worry, the amount of food that the fourth master ate on weekdays could be much larger than this, even if he was inactive, he should not eat more than she did.

　　Before the fourth master's meal was finished, his eyes began to groggy, and he only said, "You should also go back to rest quickly." ”

　　After saying that, I only felt that my head was heavy, so I packed my things into the food box and went back to sleep.

　　Lu Yining brought the food box out, took out a clean dress from the cabinet, and groped and changed clothes on the fourth master.

　　I have to say that the fourth master is indeed thin, and he is not as material as before.

　　Lu Yi smirked and sighed in his heart, not knowing whether the fourth master would be able to recover in the future. If they can't, won't they have a lot less fun in the future?

　　that......

　　After thinking about it for a moment, he hurriedly stopped, don't think about what you shouldn't think, Jinjiang doesn't let you think, and you don't let you write.

　　She pulled the mask, in fact, she has a system-produced vaccine protector, but don't have to worry about this.

　　There was no reassurance to help.

　　Du Zhongzhong had a heart, but was rejected by Lu Yining.

　　In fact, whether it is Jin Ying, Jin Cai, Anxin or Du Zhong, they are all wearing veils and wrapping things on their hands, for fear of being infected.

　　This is also the right thing to do, which is not only that several of them are still in spirit and have not been infected.

　　The masks and gloves that Lu Yining brought on the road were also distributed by her to Jin Ying and Jin Cai.

　　Yue Yan worked overtime with peace of mind to sew these masks and gloves, without him, these things are disposable, and they will be destroyed in a day at most.

　　Fortunately, their supplies are abundant enough, and there is enough wormwood, so they don't have to worry about this.

　　However, there is a tempeh soup in the food supplement list provided by the business of Xixi, Lu Yi condensed and felt very good, pondering Ming'er to call Yueyan to do it, this soup can not only sweat to solve the table, clear the heat and rash, but also can be depressed and detoxified, which is very good for the fourth master.

　　At that time, she asked Yueyan to put more mushrooms and mix them in one piece, so as to coax the fourth master to eat more.

　　When Lu Yining thoughtfully brought out the food box, he saw some palace people hurriedly carrying a corpse covered with a white cloth to the inside.

　　It turned out that there was a passage in the inner perimeter that led directly to the outside, and the bodies of these palace people were about to be cremated.

　　The fourth master's condition was stared at by the Taiyi Holy Hands, not to say that it was controlled, at least it was maintained, it was not so serious, but it was also not good.

　　And the palace people are not so lucky...

　　With so many palace people, but only one tai doctor and a few apprentices to help diagnose and treat, how can they be busy?

　　Most of the palace people are afraid that they will not be able to survive.

　　Lu Yi's eyes dimmed, he gave a few loyal words, and then returned to the tent.

　　Needless to say, the food box is naturally boiled and disinfected by hot water, so that the food box can continue to be used.

　　It is not Lu Yijing who is stingy, it is really the food box that brings five or six, that is, the prince can provide some, and there is not much to provide.

　　Or disinfect well and use it sustainably.

　　Several people had arranged their good things and hurriedly eaten, and Lu Yining felt alive.

　　It's really not easy to eat a hot soup and hot rice, no wonder the fourth master is excited to see her.

　　After closing the door and sealing it with a strap, Lu Yining was relieved.

　　Don't say that at this time everyone is in danger, afraid of the kind of people who don't care about bad thoughts, after all, this is Mongolia, not the capital.

　　Lu Yining simply wiped her body, and after washing, she went directly into the back room to prepare for a good rest, but the rush of these days had exhausted her, and she almost fell asleep as soon as she dipped the pillow.

　　Cailian and Yueyan rested on the bed outside, and all three of them slept soundly.

86. Time outside the Seychelles IV The Saiwai is not the same as the capital city...

　　Unlike the capital, the temperature difference is enormous, especially in the summer.

　　In fact, the summer temperatures here are not very high, but they are very difficult to survive.

　　First of all, there are mosquitoes that are several times larger than the capital, and there is grass everywhere, and mosquitoes are dense, and it is better not to go out, but there is no way to hide when you go out. The second is the temperature difference between morning and evening, which is very cold at night. Finally, it is hot and dry, the temperature is not high, but it is particularly hot.

　　As soon as Lu Yining opened his eyes, he felt an itch on his elbow and couldn't help but scratch it a few times.

　　She looked down and was completely shocked.

　　Such a big bag!

　　The mosquitoes here are really poisonous and big, and the old rule is to draw a cross first, and then smear some flower dew.

　　Then Lu Yining struggled to get up with a bitter face, and he couldn't care less about anything else, so he took out the mosquito repellent water and began to spray it everywhere.

　　Fortunately, this repellent water has some effect, and the mosquitoes are dispersed and dare not come to this side for a short time.

　　Lu Yining lifted his clothes, and there must be at least five or six bags on his calves, arms, and neck.

　　She couldn't help but silently light wax for the fourth master, and the mosquito coil on her side was still so tragic, she didn't dare to think about what would happen to him there.

　　Thinking like this, Lu Yining inexplicably balanced in his heart, and changed into a light plain dress, which was convenient for walking, but it was not eye-catching.

　　Also called CaiLian to comb a flower bud head, obliquely inserted a rose hairpin, elegant and not disrespectful.

　　Looking at the elegant woman in the mirror, Lu Yining sighed and said that it was thanks to equipping it with a dresser.

　　She packed up herself, put on her epidemic prevention items, and went to the fourth master.

　　Her tent was not far from the fourth master's, and it was five or six minutes to walk faster, or ten minutes slower.

　　The palace people on the road are still twilight, and even if they are working, they give people a feeling that their lives are not long.

　　Lu Yi pursed his lips and looked at it for a long time before he lowered his eyes and entered the tent.

　　As soon as she entered, she felt that the smell inside was obviously much fresher, at least there was no musty smell.

　　Jin Ying and Jin Cai began to smoke wormwood around the tent as usual, and the most important thing was naturally the back room.

　　The smell of wormwood is not unpleasant, but if you come close to it, it is still a bit exciting.

　　Lu Yi glanced at them, trying to stop them, but opened his mouth and did not open his mouth after all.

　　When they collected the whole thing, Lu Yining also took a small sprinkler and sprayed disinfectant in the back room.

　　The fourth master also slept deeply, and Lu Yining only glanced at it, and then he was relieved to boldly spray disinfectant.

　　As for the taste...

　　There is wormwood in there, and you can't smell it.

　　As soon as she came out, she asked anxin to continue sewing masks and other items.

　　Of course, today the big guys are fully equipped.

　　The gloves and veil are neat, the big guys are no longer rigid, and some things dare to do.

　　In this regard, Lu Yining was quite satisfied.

　　The fourth master slept very deeply, his cheeks became thinner and thinner, his cheekbones were particularly prominent, his clothes were neat, and his cheeks looked like refugees.

　　Seeing that Lu Yining's heart was very unpleasant, after the whole thing was finished, she ordered Cailian to go to the basin of water and personally wiped the face and body of the fourth master.

　　It was a hot and dry day, and it was inconvenient for the fourth master to take a bath when he was infected with the epidemic, but scrubbing was still OK.

　　These days, the fourth master was groggy, plus Su Peisheng was not there, and the fourth master's clothes were not changed or underwear.

　　Du Zhongzhong only remembered to wipe the face of the fourth master, but he forgot everything next to him.

　　The fourth master in his sleep was very different from usual days, without that high cold, but some pity.

　　Lu Yining was amused by his own imagination, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, holding the veil against the fourth master's hand.

　　Probably wiped all the parts and changed his clean clothes.

　　All this was moving, and the fourth master still didn't open his eyes.

　　Lu Yining sighed slightly, when will the fourth master's illness get better?

　　Just thinking about it, the tai doctors arrived, and as usual, they gave the fourth master a peace pulse.

　　Lu Yi stood up and stood silently aside.

　　For a long time, the tai doctors took turns to take the pulse, and finally came to a conclusion, the fourth master seemed to have a low fever again.

　　Several people quickly repeated yesterday's actions, all of them sweating heavily.

　　I'm starting to look at the prescription again.

　　Lu Yining also frowned, and his heart began to worry and worry, wasn't it because he wiped his body and got cold?

　　She was worried here, and she heard Huang Taiyi sighing: "After so many days, the fourth master still hasn't gotten better, and he has a low fever in the morning, and from time to time he has a high fever at noon." This prescription can no longer be used. ”

　　Lu Yining suddenly realized that the fourth master had always been like this these days, but it really frightened her. I thought it was a good intention to do bad things, but I didn't think it was because of the epidemic.

　　It's not a problem to burn it like this.

　　Lu Yining looked at the fourth master's gaze more and more worried, those three expert numbers were all given conclusions at twelve o'clock at noon, which was more than eight o'clock, and it was also fast.

　　Fourth Master, you have to hold on.

　　In the past two days, Lu Yining had not even been in the mood to see the dragon qi value.

　　No matter how much Dragon Qi value there was, it wasn't enough for so many people's medicine, and even if it was enough, she couldn't take it out in a fair and upright way. Only the ancient medicine party is a method of the Eight Classics, so this time the three she chose are all modern Chinese medicine practitioners, of course, they all have a system.

　　In fact, according to the reminder of the Dragon Qi System, Lu Yining only thought that those three could all have a medical system, and it was impossible to solve even a time epidemic.

　　Just thinking about it, I saw Du Zhonggao walk in happily: "Zhang Taiyi, Huang Taiyi, Gege, that palace person is almost as good as the medicine." ”

　　Lu Yi froze for a moment.

　　I saw a few doctors with happy eyes: "Yesterday I thought that the child's body was better." ”

　　"This is really good, this medicine has only been used by the child for two or three days."

　　During the conversation, the medicine attendant also came, followed by a few doctors to inform the situation.

　　Lu Yining listened to the fog in the clouds, so he asked Dr. Zhang Tai.

　　Dr. Zhang Taiyi said, "Niu Hulu Gege, yesterday there was a palace person who used the new formula, and it was only a day's more than half of the kung fu disease." ”

　　"Really?" Lu Yining's apricot eyes crossed a trace of surprise, and he said happily, "That's great, did anyone else use that medicine?" ”

　　Zhang Taiyi hesitated for a moment: "Just give him a person to use." ”

　　Lu Yi frowned, "A person can't explain anything, what if this palace person is in good health and has antibodies?" This can't be nonsense, or get more medicine, give it to the palace people next to you to try it. ”

　　She actually felt almost the same, the fourth master in history also survived, that is estimated to have her help without her help is almost the same.

　　Taking advantage of this opportunity, if you seek the welfare of other palace people, as far as she knows, there are still many palace people who can't drink medicine and wait for death.

　　Several tai doctors originally wanted to use it directly for the fourth master, but when they heard this, they were also a little scared in their hearts, or for the sake of insurance.

　　Of course, this matter also has to be reported to the prince to see what the prince means.

　　Sure enough, the prince's meaning was the same as Lu Yining's.

　　Unverified medicines can not dare to use indiscriminately, the fourth master can maintain with the previous prescription, if you rush to change the medicine, what can you do if there is a problem.

　　Or try a few more palace people, just to see if this palace person is good or not.

　　As for the medicinal herbs, the prince waved a big hand and managed enough.

　　After Lu Yining heard about it, he exclaimed in his heart: The prince is atmospheric.

　　The fourth master's side is considered to have a fever, half dreaming and half awake and still can't open his eyes, let alone take medicine.

　　Not being able to take medicine is a big deal.

　　Lu Yining tossed and turned for a long time before he leaned the fourth master's back on the pillow and waved away everyone before he came up with a method.

87. Seychelles Time Five This has to be said...

　　This has to say about the benefits of modern times, and under the collective wisdom, there are medicine feeding artifacts.

　　Lu Yining carefully poured the soup medicine into it, pondered the use of it for half a day, and then prepared to open the mouth of the fourth master to implement it.

　　The fourth master was confused, and Lu Yining's gradually enlarged face vaguely appeared in front of him, and he had the heart to open his mouth to wave her away, but somehow he only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.

　　I had a heart but I was powerless, and I made half a day's effort, but I only opened my mouth slightly.

　　In my sleep, I only felt that my lips were moist, and I unconsciously drank the bitter soup.

　　From time to time, the skin of the mouth can be dipped in some water.

　　The fourth master didn't think so much, he only felt that after drinking, he was in Ganlin, but when he realized that he was back in the cage, he couldn't help but blush and beat his heart.

　　This NiuHulu clan loved him so much that they were sick, and it was strange to be embarrassed to take him like this, to take him like this.

　　I don't know if others see it.

　　It's just that he's interesting, but he can't keep his eyes open, as if something has glued his eyelids, and he can't even open his mouth.

　　After waking up for a while, his spiritual platform began to wake up again, and he fell into chaos again.

　　Lu Yining was just relieved, but he could have fed the medicine into it, as for what others thought... She couldn't help it.

　　Love to think about it.

　　As soon as she came out, Jin Ying, Jin Cai, and Du Zhong couldn't help but look at her with admiration.

　　Although he didn't know what they were making up in his brain, Lu Yining could faintly feel their admiring gaze.

　　Even Du Zhongzhong was very touched, and when the master woke up, he had to say well, this Niu Hulu Gege was the person who loved the master in the whole backyard.

　　In the face of the palace people's intentional or unintentional look, Lu Yining coughed lightly: "Okay, Grandpa has already drunk the medicine, and now he is asleep." Simmer breakfast in the stove and eat it when Grandpa wakes up. ”

　　Jin Ying said, "Yes." ”

　　After saying that, he carried the food box to warm up.

　　In order to facilitate their own meals, Du Zhongda found a palace person to build a ready-made stove for them in the morning, of course, he made a small room outside the house.

　　On the one hand, it is convenient to boil the medicine, on the other hand, it is also convenient to open a small stove for the fourth master.

　　This is not, Jin Ying used to work in the big kitchen for two days, not to mention the side, stir-fry a dish to boil a soup can still work, how the taste is not to say, anyway, can be eaten.

　　Lu Yining did not ask Yue Yan to come here, only asked her to continue to stay in the tent, after all, everything in it was theirs, if there was no one to guard it, what if she was moved by others.

　　Besides, they were also close, that is, they wanted to make Yueyan make some food and make it convenient.

　　The crown prince sent them a few palace attendants, Lu Yining sent a small eunuch to give Yue Yan a hand, and the others helped the fourth master.

　　There are still benefits to having a large number of people, and it is also convenient to do things.

　　The fourth master was so groggy, almost all day, but fortunately he didn't have a fever anymore.

　　The doctors said that this was a burst of time, and that the epidemic was not easy to cure, and that we had to be prepared for a protracted battle.

　　Conservative estimates, the fastest will take ten days and a half months, if slower I am afraid it will take a month to get better.

　　However, Lu Yining had already obtained Fang Zi from those three hands, and of course he had paid a lot of money, hundreds of thousands of rmb.

　　But for the sake of the fourth master, it is also worth it.

　　After getting the Fangzi, she hurriedly found someone to get a dirty old book, and got the three Fangzi of the epidemic during the treatment of this treatment.

　　Of course, some squares were also written in the front, but they are just the experience summarized by some modern doctors, and simplified characters and traditional characters are used at the same time.

　　In order to be more realistic, the front page numbers basically let her tear up a little, and then get some water stains on the back, looking tattered.

　　So, she touched the book and was surprised to find the doctor in the Hospital.

　　Everyone was overjoyed, even if they felt that some were too coincidental, but they had to admit that the above three squares were really to the point and were justified.

　　Immediately decided to try it out for a few palace people according to the square.

　　Su Peisheng was the first to sign up to try medicine for the fourth master.

　　While the big guys were grateful for their sincerity, they found several more palace eunuchs.

　　The prince's side was also very powerful, and even personally sent someone to thank Lu Yining, and even rewarded her with a lot of jewelry. He even said that when the fourth master was well, he would definitely ask for a side Fu Jin for her.

　　But Lu Yining was happy and broken, this is the reward of the Eight Classics of Zheng'er, she did not lack gold and silver jewelry, what was missing was only status.

　　Doing business in the capital, only a childless royal palace is not enough to deter everyone, that is, how about being favored? With low status and no heirs, he was naturally not seen by everyone.

　　Moreover, Lu Yining still had a knot in his heart, and that was Nian Shi.

　　Lu Yining was determined in his heart. In a few days, the fourth master can get better, which is a matter of certainty.

　　Therefore, the tai doctors gave medicine to the palace people on the same day, and also sent attendants to record.

　　Lu Yi guarded the fourth master all day, until the evening, the fourth master woke up quietly.

　　He had thought that his lips would dry up as they had been a few days before, but they were moist and moist, and he didn't even feel thirsty.

　　It wasn't until the previous consciousness gradually returned that the fourth master figured out what was going on, and the cold pool-like eyes were full of shame for a moment.

　　But in the heart, it is inexplicably sweet.

　　Lu Yi, who was beside him, saw that he was moving, and happily rushed up: "Grandpa, you can be considered awake, but you are thirsty and hungry?" ”

　　I don't know if it was the illusion of the fourth master, but I always felt that Lu Yi was emaciated a lot, which was particularly pitiful.

88. Saiwai Time SIX Candlelight flickering, beauty...

　　The candlelight flickers, and the beauty is extremely loving.

　　Even through the veil, it could not stop the surging in the fourth master's heart.

　　The fourth master's eyes became more and more gentle, he opened his mouth, his throat seemed to be rubbed by something, and his voice was hoarse and weak: "Condensation..."

　　Lu Yi stared at luxie, unconsciously shook his hand, and asked softly, "What's wrong with Grandpa?" ”

　　I guess I was hungry and thirsty. This is good news, knowing hunger and thirst, it means that the condition has not worsened.

　　In fact, that Fang Zi could not be used directly for the fourth master, and Lu Yining was a little sorry in his heart, causing the fourth master to continue to suffer and suffer.

　　She really can't look at it, so many lives, just like that...

　　The fourth master shook his head, held her hand tightly, and said in a deep voice, "You have worked hard." ”

　　Lu Yi pursed his lips, a trace of entanglement crossed his eyes, and then Ai Ai said, "Grandpa... In fact, I found three recipes for treating the epidemic, but I didn't know if it was useful, so I asked the palace people to try it. I..."

　　Hearing this, the fourth master pulled the corners of his mouth, and laughed hoarsely in his voice: "What else should I do, this matter is worth your anxiety?" ”

　　There was a little smile in his cold eyes, like a star in the sky, dazzling.

　　Lu Yining blinked, "Just in case, in case the party is useful." ”

　　"Useful is naturally good, if it is useless, it doesn't matter, this is not a doctor." The fourth master slowed down and continued, "The prescription from an unknown source is what you want to use for me, and the Tai Doctor will not agree." ”

　　"Yes." Lu Yining nodded, holding his hand through the glove, "Just hope that the square is useful, you can get better sooner." ”

　　In fact, Lu Yining just wanted to get a preventive injection here, so that he could know that he was weak in heart.

　　The fourth master moved his fingers and squeezed her soft palm: "Good! ”

　　After saying that, Lu Yining got up with joy and joy, personally brought the tempeh soup and fed it to the fourth master with a spoon.

　　The fourth master's eyes were full of smiles.

　　In this way, one bite after another, a large bowl of tempeh soup will be eaten.

　　The fourth master's spirit head today was quite good, and he drank some water and got up to go to the toilet.

　　"It's really hard for you." The fourth master looked at the landing with some emotion, "I have listened to What Zhongzhong said, if it were not for you, here..."

　　Lu Yining smiled, "If Grandpa wants to thank me, then take the medicine well, hurry up, and then..."

　　The fourth master wondered, "And then what?" If you are in love with something, just say. ”

　　Yes, the fourth master has this strength. Before his death, his adoptive mother, Empress Xiaoyiren, gave him all her private property, which is also the reason why some people in the Tong Jia clan did not look at him unfavorably, after all, he was not the biological son of Empress Tong Jia, but only an adopted son.

　　Over the years, the fourth master has long since ignored these things, rather than caring about the two matriarchs' wishes for him, it is better to raise the children and live a good life.

　　Lu Yining satisfies his appetite, and his eyes gradually become cunning, and he suddenly leans into his ear and says, "Make a promise to each other." ”

　　With that, she quickly returned to her stool and sat down, blinking innocently.

　　The fourth master was stunned for a moment, looked at her seriously, and said, "Good." ”

　　This time Lu Yining was surprised, she really did not expect that the fourth master would agree to it.

　　But......

　　If he does what he says, it's fine.

　　Unfortunately, Nian Shi was the perfect woman in his heart.

　　Lu Yining sighed in her heart, but this did not prevent her and the fourth master from continuing to celebrate their birthdays, and the future things would be said later, as long as the fourth master's thoughts were in her at the moment.

　　This time, he didn't need Lu Yining's help to drink the medicine, and the fourth master drank it himself, but...

　　Lu Yi stared at his slightly reddish cheeks, very confused, it was all late afternoon, why was the fourth master's cheeks still so red?

　　Wouldn't it be a fever?

　　Thinking like this, she reached out and touched the forehead of the fourth master, which was cold and cold, and there was nothing.

　　The fourth master raised his eyes and asked, "What's wrong?" ”

　　Lu Yining muttered to himself, "There is no fever, why are my cheeks so red." ”

　　Not to say that it was okay, the more he said that the fourth master was thinking wildly, and he looked at him in a daze: "Okay, it's not early in the morning, you can go back to rest quickly." ”

　　Lu Yining could only say "Oh".

　　After the fourth master had drunk the medicine, she took cailian and prepared to leave.

　　Before leaving, the fourth master stopped her again, and his black eyes were deep: "You... When Ming'er comes, bring some dessert. These days are groggy, and in my dreams I always think of making those dim sum..."

　　His words were somewhat incoherent, and Lu Yining only thought that he wanted to eat dessert, and couldn't help but laugh: "I know, you can rest quickly." ”

　　On the same day, Lu Yining found a few small eunuchs to help get a cellar oven.

　　As the saying goes, once born, two times cooked.

　　This time, Lu Yining commanded the palace people to make an oven, which was called a profession.

　　After a while, the kung fu will be ready, just wait for Ming'er to dry it, and then it can be used.

　　Thanks to this return, Lu Yining instructed Tuo Yueyan to bring all the tools, and it was easy to make some desserts, but it did not take much effort.

　　These days, the fourth master is basically lying in bed, not eating much, but not active.

　　So you still have to do something good to digest, such as lotus powder osmanthus sugar cake, yam mung bean cake and the like. As for the side, Lu Yining always felt greasy and crooked, and it was not suitable for the fourth master to eat now.

　　It's just that these desserts, the fourth master did not eat after all.

　　The next day, the fourth master began to have a fever again.

　　The Tai Doctors were busy, and Lu Yining was also worried.

　　On the third and fourth days, it was still the same as before, the fourth master was groggy, asleep and woke up, and the medicine was still poured down by the old method.

　　It's just that this is not the way to go.

　　Just when Lu Yining was worried, good news came.

　　After using those three Fangzi palace people for only three or four days, it was basically almost complete.

　　Before, the palace people who used that square were also good, but he was the only one who was good, and the others used the square but it didn't work much.

　　In this way, it is still the three squares provided by Lu Yining, no matter who uses it, it is in charge.

　　After changing two or three groups of palace people before and after, they actually improved, and it seemed that the ancient book was useful.

　　Seeing that the fourth master was not good, the prince made a plan to let them use the new square.

　　All three squares worked, and the tai doctors were a little hesitant, and finally used the first square.

　　This formula is really useful, worthy of being produced by the holder of the pharmaceutical system, Lu Yining sighed in his heart.

　　She decided to give the couple a five-star rating in a moment.

　　Even the Dragon Qi system was triumphant, "I'll just say it, it will definitely work to find them." ”

　　In this regard, Lu Yining did not hesitate to say something good: "But it is really thanks to you." ”

　　The Dragon Qi system listened, and the little tail was about to go up to the sky.

　　The fourth master drank the new formula, and he had more energy on the day, and the most intuitive thing was to sleep less, no longer sleep all day, but he could be mentally two or three hours.

　　Agreed to his dessert, Lu Yiningquan arranged it.

　　The fourth master looked at the dessert, smiled and did not say a word, what he wanted was not far away in the sky and close at hand.

89. Saiwai Time SEVEN New Prescriptions Do...

　　The new prescription is really good, the fourth master's illness is better than a day, five or six days of hard work, the fourth master's face on the face of the disease gradually subsided, and people are more and more energetic.

　　The doctors were even more praised, of course, for the prescription.

　　"What a strange book."

　　"Unfortunately, some of the things on the square are unheard of, unseen, and it is a pity."

　　"Not really."

　　"These words are not much the same as they are now, I am afraid that they were words from ancient times."

　　……

　　Since finding that the formula in that book worked very well, several tai doctors had been studying other formulas all day and all night.

　　Thanks to the combination of simplified and traditional Chinese and Martian texts, Hao Xuan did not ask them to guess anything.

　　As a result, the uterus who had previously tried the drug was already well, and they were all removed from the inside. The rest of the palace people also drank medicine at the beginning, and it was estimated that half a month's effort would be good.

　　The eunuch palace ladies were thankful, of course, the most grateful were the crown prince, the fourth master, and Lu Yining, who contributed the Fangzi.

　　Among them, there is naturally Su Peisheng.

　　Last night Su Peisheng was all right, only took a break at night, and this morning he came to serve the fourth master.

　　"Slave thank you Niu Hulu Gege, you are really the slave's regeneration parents."

　　As soon as Su Peisheng entered the house, he rushed to the ground and sturdy and prostrated his head several times, tears flowing from his eyes.

　　Du Zhong also prostrated his head: "Xie Niu HuLu Gege saved my master's grace." ”

　　Not to mention, Su Peisheng really didn't take care of this apprentice in vain. Loyalty to Su Peisheng is also dedicated, that is, just like a pro-son.

　　After this incident, Su Peisheng was very satisfied with his loyalty in his heart, and the nephews of his hometown were more reliable than those who could not be loyal, and this would be his own son in the future.

　　Lu Yining rushed forward to help her, but the two masters and apprentices had an iron heart to kowtow to her.

　　Lu Yining said helplessly, "You are also too polite, they are all in the same house, where is this..."

　　Su Peisheng choked up, "Gege, this is the way it should be." If it weren't for you, the slave would have been afraid, afraid that he would have died in that tent. ”

　　Lu Yining sighed, "It was all at this time when the epidemic was making trouble." ”

　　Su Peisheng looked deeply at Lu Yining, full of heart to repay her.

　　This is a lifesaver.

　　It's just that there are some things that he is not convenient to say, so he has to silently remember them in his heart, and in the future, he will be like a reborn parent.

　　In fact, it was not only them, the palace people next to them did not say anything, in fact, behind their backs, Mimi prostrated herself against the tent that landed and condensed, blessing this kind Nyulü Lu Gege.

　　Many years later, someone still quietly gave her an immortal card, not for anything else, but for this life-saving grace.

　　Of course, after this incident, the image of the prince in the hearts of the palace people was much better. After all, it was the prince who made the decision and gave medicine to all the sick palace people.

　　This is a great merit, and it has cured many people.

　　Maybe the prince didn't feel it now, but many years later he found out that the kindness of the moment was actually a blessing for his family.

　　The fourth master heard the movement and opened the curtain to see this scene.

　　His black eyes were incomparably deep, and There was a trace of relief on Qingjun's face, so that it was not bad to have Su Peisheng's help where he could not take care of him.

　　As soon as Su Peisheng turned his head, he saw the fourth master, and immediately burst into tears: "The slave asked the master to be safe." ”

　　The fourth master bowed his head slightly, and his eyes were full of emotion: "You are also the first to recover from a serious illness, hurry up." ”

　　Without Su Peisheng around, it is indeed inconvenient to do anything. Although Du Zhong was also clever, he could not use it more easily than Su Peisheng.

　　Su Peisheng let out a "oops" and looked at the fourth master: "The master has lost a lot of weight, but he has to make up for his body." ”

　　The fourth master instructed: "You have also lost a lot of weight, rest for two days, and do not rush to work." ”

　　Su Peisheng shook his head: "The slave has not rested much these days, thinking about coming to serve you early day and night, and now it can be regarded as a wish." ”

　　The fourth master laughed, "You, you." ”

　　The master and servant spoke a few words, but they were particularly heart-warming.

　　Lu Yining on the side couldn't help but smile, this pair of cp is the hottest in later generations, Su Peisheng is known as "Su Concubine".

　　Anyway, this line of work she did not come in vain.

　　Su Peisheng this person is the most important kindness, in the future with his help, that is, the fourth master's mind is not in her mind, and Su Peisheng also helps to say a few good words for Xiao Hongli.

　　Well, before she became a mother, she began to worry about the little bunny cub.

　　Just as he was losing his concentration, he saw the fourth master walk forward and hold her hand in a bright and upright manner, and heard the words: "What are you thinking?" ”

　　Now the fourth master does not need to suppress, his body is almost complete, even the doctor said that the fourth master's epidemic has been cured, no longer need to worry about infecting others.

　　It's just that his body has lost a lot of weight in the past half a month, and he has also lost some weight, and he still has to cultivate his body.

　　The prince outside told him that no matter what, he had to be groomed and come out again.

　　In fact, the prince knew in his heart that even if the fourth master was well, he was afraid that he would not be idle, but if he took this opportunity to ask him to take good care of his body, he should not fall ill.

　　Knowing all the things that the prince had done for him and the pressure he had borne in these days, the fourth master was very touched in his heart.

　　The brothers who grew up together are really different.

　　The brothers next to him were only afraid of being infected by him, and even Emperor Ama moved the holy car, but the second brother of the prince spared no effort and stayed behind to preside over the overall situation. While the prince sat down, he urged the doctors to treat him, and even sent people to quickly raise their whips to get medicinal materials.

　　Such a friendship, how can it not be touched by the fourth master?

　　He secretly swore in his heart that he would repay the second brother of the prince well.

　　The fourth master wanted to go out to do things earlier, but the prince refused, and insisted that he rest for another month and raise his body and bones.

　　In fact, it was not that the fourth master did not want to rest, but he was staying here, and the prince had to stay here and could not follow Emperor Amma. In this way, is it not a missed opportunity to give those who have a heart to take advantage of it?

　　But no matter how much he persuaded, the prince bitten to death and gave him a month's rest.

　　The fourth master was helpless, and came back to talk to Lu Yining that it was both indignant and moved.

　　Lu Yining snuggled up in his arms and sighed, "Prince Prince treats you well." ”

　　The fourth master paused, and his voice gradually drifted: "In fact, I have been separated from my second brother a lot over the years." The best time we had a relationship was when we were young. At that time, the Imperial Mother was still there, and the second brother did not know about the birth mother, so when he saw the heavens to see me and the Imperial Mother, we were very close, just like the brothers born of the same mother. Why..."

　　The day after tomorrow, the fourth master did not say anything more, but Lu Yining also vaguely understood what was going on.

　　She had to pat the fourth master's back soothingly and said, "Okay master, it's all over." Since the prince treats you sincerely, then you may as well treat the prince sincerely. I think the prince should be looking forward to it too. ”

　　The fourth master nodded, without denying it.

　　In fact, the prince did think the same way. In those days of captivity, he was muddy all day, relying on the fourth brother to help him take care of his family, and now that the fourth brother is in trouble, he naturally has to reach out to help.

　　In fact, he already knew that the other brothers did not have any good feelings for him, either looking at him or being indifferent, but the fourth brother treated him sincerely. However, the events of the previous years caused a gap between their brothers.

　　This time, he did his best, but he did not want to take this opportunity to reconcile with the fourth brother.

　　In fact, he succeeded.

　　The fourth master was indeed ready to reconcile with the prince.

　　Every day, the two of them had to chat across the wall, talk about things, and Lu Yining's greasy and crooked appearance was very toothache.

　　As for why it was separated by a wall, it was natural to show the spies.

　　In fact, Kangxi Grandpa had already received the news.

　　This news is still the prince's initiative to confess, to Lu Yining is even more exaggerated, but also said his own careful thoughts, these years the fourth brother has done his best, the body bone loss a lot, want to take this opportunity to let him rest and recuperate.

　　When Kangxi Ye saw that he had found a formula for treating the epidemic, he was immediately relieved in his heart, and the fourth child was blessed.

　　Immediately, he understood the prince's request, and even agreed to the prince's request, and directly issued a will to seal Lu Yi as a side Fujin.

90. Saiwai Time EIGHT Kangxi Grandpa was very busy every day...

　　Kangxi Ye was very busy every day, from the major affairs of the military state to the private affairs of his sons.

　　How can that not be done without effort?

　　So think of what to do, save yourself from forgetting.

　　It's just that he wrote it well, and the will could not be conveyed for a while and a half, so he only asked Liang Jiugong to hold it first and pass it on when the time was ripe.

　　On the one hand, it was to give the prince a face, and on the other hand, it was also to surprise the fourth elder and the Niu Hulu clan.

　　Niu Hulu clan is really a blessed daughter, and the original eight characters were Wangfu at first glance.

　　At first, I wanted to point it out to Lao Jiu, but when I thought about it, it was not only Lao Jiu who had few heirs, but also Lao Jiu. He thought about it again and again, but he still pointed it out to the fourth elder, hoping that his heirs would have more.

　　As soon as this Nyulu entered the door, Lee was pregnant, isn't that a blessing? Oh the fourth child, because niuhulu is young, he must not be close to her, otherwise he would have had a large number of heirs.

　　This time, the fourth elder should know the benefits of the NiuHulu clan, Kangxi thought.

　　Without this, the fourth master was quite rare, not to mention that this time they also experienced life and death together.

　　"Grandpa, drink some chicken soup, and let's eat the pot at night." Lu Yi smiled and held the small bowl, ready to feed the fourth master to drink chicken soup.

　　Her fingers were milky white, her fingers were slightly hooked, and she was holding a small spoon, and she was going to hand it to the fourth master's mouth.

　　These days, the fourth master's body and bones are almost nourished, and the spiritual head has also returned to the past.

　　With the hostess, this yurt is also a big change.

　　The door in the middle of the inner room and the outside was hung by her with a fringed curtain, and there were some green plants and melon fruits on the table, and the inside of the house was full of fresh smell.

　　Everywhere is clean, and there are many more items added to it.

　　Of course, these objects are also to be taken with them when they leave.

　　This patrol will not be until September, when it will go straight to the Mulan Hunting Ground and then return to the capital.

　　After counting down, it will take two or three months before and after.

　　Seeing that it was the end of June, the fourth master's body and bones would be raised, and there was flesh on his cheeks, but he was not as skinny as he was a few days ago, and it made people afraid to look at it.

　　The other day the fourth master wanted to go out for a walk, Lu Yining was unwilling, and he always felt that he had to stay in bed to cultivate for a while.

　　No, every day to eat, the cheeks can be regarded as hanging meat. From time to time, take the fourth master for a walk, so gradually, the fourth master is obviously mentally strong, and his physical strength is almost restored.

　　Today can be regarded as a kung fu, the two of them look at the writing and writing together, and the days are leisurely.

　　Unlike the capital city, which always makes people nervous, here are cattle and sheep everywhere, and the grass is green, it is difficult not to make people happy.

　　Every day, Lu Yining accompanied the fourth master to read and write, rested when he was tired, ate snacks from time to time, brushed up on the eve and a treasure, took a nap, drank afternoon tea, played chess for a while, and then ate something delicious.

　　After eating, walking together, the years are quiet and good.

　　Lu Yijing only felt that the two were like an ordinary couple, but unfortunately...

　　Both of them sat on the bed in the back room, on the table was a plate of snacks, two plates of fruit, and a small basin of ice in the corner emitted a hint of coldness.

　　The temperature outside the seychelles is not as good as in the capital, and looking at July, it is also extremely hot.

　　In particular, the fourth master is still a heat-weary person, always thinking of using more ice.

　　It was only the fourth master who had just recovered from a serious illness, and Lu Yining did not allow him to use so much ice, she herself was unconscious, but the words she said were so natural and domineering.

　　Even Su Peisheng and Du Zhongzhong couldn't help but look sideways.

　　The fourth master ate this set and only looked at her with a smile.

　　In this way, on the contrary, it encouraged Lu Yining's arrogance, and he only felt that he was quite reasonable.

　　It's just that this day is really hot, and it is impossible not to use it, so Lu Yining only uses a small basin to loosen his mouth, and although the house is not cool enough, it is not hot.

　　As for mosquitoes, it is even better to say that Lu Yining directly led the crowd to make layers of yarn tents to surround the places that might come in, and even the door had two layers of curtains.

　　The house is sprayed with insect repellent water, and mosquito repellent sachets are hung on the bed, and everything that can be done anyway is done.

　　It's hot on this day, and it's inevitable that it's cooler to wear, on the one hand, the material and the number of layers on the other.

　　Anyway, there are no outsiders here, Lu Yining changed the newly cut pajamas last year, and the cold material was made into a close-fitting nightdress.

　　Of course, this nightdress is also a medium and long sleeve, showing only half of the arm.

　　If someone comes, her body is actually not very decent, but fortunately, they are all her own people here.

　　Shunfu, Shunfeng, and Anxin were planning to take them back, and the later Jin Ying and Jin Cai were also very sharp, but in the end, it was later, and the fourth master meant to investigate for two more days.

　　This tent is actually not very large, that is, inside, outside, and then bring a newly baked kitchen.

　　Therefore, the fourth master summoned people to get two more nearby yurts, one for Su Peisheng to live in, and the other for Lu Yining to move over.

　　Of course, the fourth master was afraid that she would work hard back and forth.

　　In fact, Lu Yining didn't have any feelings, but the fourth master said so, and she didn't have any opinions.

　　Originally, she went back to rest during her lunch break and at night, so it was convenient to be next door.

　　The fourth master also took a lunch break with her yesterday, but they were still separated at night.

　　Lu Yining was thinking about what pot to eat at night, don't say it was hot, people who love to eat hot pot are not afraid of temperature.

　　There is ice anyway, fearless.

　　But the fourth master could not use ice, Lu Yining frowned slightly, and finally decided to let the fourth master eat stir-fried vegetables at night, and she ate the hot pot alone.

　　The fourth master took a sip of the spoon and continued to wait for the landing to be fed, and the deep black eyes stared at her unceasingly.

　　Her small white face was exquisite, her slender neck was like a swan, the white jade seemed to be dangling in front of him with her fingers holding the emerald green spoon, and the slender white calves were hidden through the veil.

　　The fourth master's throat rolled, and his eyes became deeper and deeper.

　　Lu Yining didn't know anything about this, and was still waiting to continue feeding the fourth master, but unexpectedly a pair of large palms held her hand.

　　She couldn't help but look up, her eyes full of doubt.

　　Looking at her watery eyes, the fourth master's heart trembled, these days he has not been able to get close to her.

　　That is, yesterday they only had a lunch break, and Lu Yi condensed a good night's sleep, he had to follow the lunch break, and Lu Yi ran faster at night.

　　Today can be regarded as letting him coax lull and bring his pajamas with him, and accompany him to take a lunch break here.

　　The corner of the fourth master's lips rippled with a faint smile: "I will come myself." ”

　　Lu Yining didn't know, so he only said "Oh" and handed it to him.

　　The fourth master took it, and drank it in three or two sips.

　　Lu Yining was leisurely and half-leaning on the pillow, tilting his head to read the script, and half-pulling his body against the fourth master.

　　On this hot day, she didn't want to, but the space of this bed was limited.

　　The fourth master glanced back at her and then said, "Be loyal, take it down." ”

　　Du Zhongzhong walked in from the outhouse and picked up the dishes.

　　Before leaving the house, the fourth master said with deep meaning: "You all go down, and boil more hot water in a while." ”

　　Su Peisheng and others knew what was going on when they heard it.

　　However, Lu Yining was quite unclear, so he said, "On a hot day, why do you want hot water?" In a moment we will eat the pot, we don't need it. ”

　　The fourth master's dark eyes were heavy, and his meaning was unclear: "Nature is useful." ”

91. Saiwai Time Nine (Minor Repair) Closing outside the house at the right time...

　　The door closed at the right time outside the house, and the palace people consciously went to their own business.

　　Only Su Peisheng and Du Zhongshi were left.

　　Indoors, Lu Yi tilted his head, still a little puzzled.

　　Casually placing the script on the table, her two slender white arms tightly wrapped around the fourth master's neck and attached it to him, and asked affectionately: "Grandpa, you..."

　　Before she could finish speaking, I saw the man clasp her waist with his backhand, and he actually unbuttoned her shirt with one hand and grasped her waist through the gap.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but say in a soft voice, "Grandpa..."

　　Suddenly, her slender, milky white waist almost collapsed into a straight line under the man's warm palm.

　　Without waiting for her to react, the man's weight slowly pressed down, and the cold aroma came to her face again.

　　At this point, Lu Yining still didn't know where, this man wanted to open/meat/.

　　As soon as a man who has been forbidden for a long time is infected, he is irrational, and he is only bent on climbing up the clouds.

　　In the candlelight, the fourth master looked at the woman with a crimson face and affectionate eyes, and only wished that the sky would not be light.

　　The night was still very long, and the faint candle flame accompanied the woman's low/moan/almost tossed all night.

　　Men are full/full, and women are indeed tired not lightly.

　　It was night, and the fourth master hugged the sleepy Lu Yining and washed his body, and then hugged each other and slept.

　　When Lu Yining woke up again, he didn't know when it was.

　　Her body was only soft and snuggled in front of the fourth master's chest, so intimate.

　　As soon as Lu Yi rubbed it, his face was stained with a crimson color, and he unconsciously twisted it.

　　In her heart, she had a secret path: the fourth master carried a refreshing light fragrance on his body, and she didn't know whether it was a mosquito repellent sachet or a fruity fragrance, or a light fragrance that came with him.

　　She quietly sniffed her nightgown, the two of them were so close yesterday, even her body was stained with a few points.

　　Look at the watch, it's eleven o'clock...

　　Lu Yi's face turned red at once, and he couldn't help but glance at the fourth master

　　。

　　Coincidentally, the fourth master opened his eyes and looked inexplicable.

　　He took her into his arms with a long hand, and his voice was low: "What's wrong?" ”

　　Lu Yining was defenseless, so he was taken into his arms and couldn't help but say, "Ask me, and don't look at what time it is." ”

　　As he spoke, Lu Yining handed the watch on his wrist to him.

　　The fourth master fixed his eyes on it, it turned out to be more than eleven o'clock, and it was almost time.

　　Thinking of the absurdity of the afternoon, the roots of the ears were red in an instant.

　　The so-called day-to-day declaration/yin/fear is also like this.

　　Fortunately, this side is all his own people, Jin Ying, Jin Cai, Shunfu, and Shunfeng have all been sent out by him, but it doesn't hurt.

　　"No problem." The fourth master wrote lightly, "At this time, there are no spies. ”

　　Lu Yi thought for a moment, as if it were too, and muttered, "It seems to be too, but I am so hungry..."

　　As she spoke, she remembered her plans for the afternoon.

　　Eat pots!!!

　　When you get to the territory of the Mongols, how can you not eat pots?

　　They are the ancestors of the shabu lamb pot, it is said that the Mongols always fight, stew is too time-consuming, I don't know who came up with a method, the lamb cut into thin slices, in boiling water a few times to cook. It saves time and is delicious.

　　After it spread to the Central Plains, the Central Plains people spontaneously scalded the green vegetables, which over time developed into later hot pots.

　　In fact, the Manchus also ate meat and drank wine in a big mouth outside Guanwai, and the lamb pot was the most popular among them, and the lamb pot was added when the little cub she was going to be pregnant in her stomach held a feast of a thousand monks.

　　These days, for the sake of the fourth master, Lu Yining has been enduring not eating roast meat, pots and the like, every day is soup soup water plus stir-fry, at most eat an afternoon tea.

　　What is greasy, I didn't dare to touch it at all, I was afraid that the fourth master would want to eat it when he saw it.

　　Originally planned, today is going to open the meat, did not think that she did not open, the fourth master opened.

　　It's really cheap for him.

　　Lu Yi bit his lip, moved his body, and half-lay down in front of the fourth master's chest.

　　Her eyes were particularly grumpy: "I didn't open the meat, but you did open the meat." ”

　　The fourth master ticked his lips and patted her back comfortingly: "Well, isn't it the pot?" Arrangements for you. ”

　　Of course, his arrangement was arranged for Su Peisheng and Yuemi to see a few people.

　　Fortunately, they have their own small kitchen, and there are more fresh vegetables sent every day, even lamb.

　　If you want to ask the big summer, can't the lamb be eaten for a day? In fact, they brought a lot of ice cubes, plus the ice that the prince was worried about his brother, but iced some meat, it was okay.

　　In that tent, it was basically a Xiaoice, and there were many kinds of fruits.

　　However, it was convenient for Lu Yi to condense, and whenever he asked her to make cold powder, he used the "ice cellar".

　　Of course, she ate it on her back, and who called the fourth master weak stomach.

　　It's just that their "pot" is the small kitchen outside.

　　Without him, there is no "pot" stove in the tent, and if you want to shabu-shabu, you have to go to the small kitchen.

　　Although the light inside was very weak, and even very crowded, inexplicably, Lu Yining felt beautiful in his heart.

　　The fourth master was eating green vegetables in a gentle way, but his eyes stayed at the corner of Lu Yining's slightly raised lips, and he smiled: "A pot, so happy?" ”

　　Lu Yining glanced up at him and whispered "Hmm".

　　The fourth master said, "I don't see you happy when I send you jewelry on weekdays, but a pot buys you." ”

　　Lu Yining ticked her lips, that's because she didn't lack money now, she liked silver money when she was short of money before, and now she only valued her heart.

　　To put it bluntly, her Hibiscus Zhai and soap, soap are about to do the whole Business of the Qing Dynasty, that is, foreigners have begun to order, what money can she lack?

　　This thing is cheap, the minimum soap is a few pennies, the highest is not more than one or two silver, the high-ranking officials and nobles naturally can't look at it.

　　However, it was such a business that Lu Yining earned a lot of money.

　　Coupled with the fact that she was still selling things in the system, it made her and the Dragon Qi system a lot of money.

　　Speaking of this, Lu Yining couldn't help but wonder, when Xiao Long inadvertently discovered a signal of the system, he immediately "ate" it.

　　Immediately after that, the upgrade began.

　　Inexplicably, there is a new function, and it is actually able to do the business of "Ten Thousand Realms", the Immortal Realm, the Magician, the Doom Realm... In short, there is everything you need, but you also need fate.

　　It was difficult for the low-level ones to encounter the higher worlds, just as she had encountered all the ancient worlds in the beginning. But she is lucky, there is a spelling sunset, a treasure, a certain east, easy to earn money.

　　In just a few days of hard work, both she and the Dragon Qi system had earned a lot of energy.

　　As far as the customers and merchants she meets now are concerned, basically the things she wants, and she buys some things through the system mall to sell in the world, so upside down, she has a lot of rare things in her hands.

　　But this is all after coming to the grassland.

　　Sigh, the person who lost the "system" was estimated to scold her to death, and Lu Yining was very happy in his heart.

　　In fact, I don't blame the dragon qi system for "eating" it, it is really that the system has been provoking the dragon qi system, trying to swallow it, but underestimating her family's dragon qi system.

　　But it was also a blessing in disguise.

　　"The lamb is cooked." When the fourth master saw that she was not moving, he used his chopsticks to give her some and put them in her sesame sauce bowl.

　　As a northerner, Lu Yining has his own insistence, how can he eat hot pot without putting sesame sauce and chives?

　　Lu Yi condensed back and smiled at the fourth master yingying in the faint light.

　　In the middle of the night, the two of them ate in a pot.

92. Ten miles away, in a tent...

　　Hundreds of miles away, in a tent.

　　Miss Nian's heart could be regarded as a drop, the strange voice was finally gone, and her watery eyes looked at the peace and happiness at the head of the bed.

　　Thankfully, this blessing of peace has worked.

　　This time, she begged her father and brother to bring her, just to see the man more.

　　In fact, with her family background, she could marry a good person as a proper wife, but she did not want to.

　　Just that glance, just that glance, she had a person in her heart, a prince with a noble status, a wife and a son.

　　Miss Nian looked at the peace charm with some distress and said in her heart: If you knew this earlier, you should ask for a few more pieces, and the fourth master still does not know whether his condition has improved. I heard that he did not bring anyone this time, so who served him?

　　When the news of the fourth master's illness came, she began to feel uneasy in her heart, and there was an inexplicable sound around her. She could hear it alone, and all kinds of strange stories in her mind came at once.

　　It made her frightened and frightened, and she didn't have time to take care of the fourth master's side.

　　Now that I can free my hands, I don't know what happened to the fourth master?

　　Miss Nian tugged at the veil, her delicate nose was slightly wrinkled, and her waist and limbs were like weak willows, a feeling of Jiangnan beauty.

　　She had inquired, and the fourth master's favorite happened to be a Jiangnan American with a bookish temperament, and at that time she couldn't help but rejoice in her heart.

　　It's just that......

　　The fourth master's body also did not know what happened?

　　Miss Nian bit her lip, took a bag of silver and handed it to her maid, instructing her to ask someone to inquire about the safety of the fourth master.

　　The maid looked at her with longing to speak, but Miss Nian was only immersed in her own world, and did not see the maid's reluctance at all.

　　At this time, she had no idea what she was missing.

　　Swallowing the dragon qi system of that system is happy, and the delicious food of the white is not a beautiful nourishment.

　　Moreover, this is still produced by the unofficial Space-Time Bureau, so he has the upper hand, and it is even more natural to annex it.

　　While gaining energy, he also explored the usage with Lu Yining, hoping to swallow up the subsystem next to him.

　　Yes, this is just one of the subsystems, somehow lost in the vastness of time and space to get here.

　　After understanding the background of time and space, it directly chose the future pet princess Xiao Rice Cake.

　　As for why lu Yining, the winner, was not chosen, it had to start with the self-confidence of this subsystem, which thought that no one would reject it.

　　What a blessing!

　　What does it mean for an established winner, it is better to find someone who has the opportunity to win but has a short life and bad luck, give her a life, how exciting.

　　Yes, this subsystem is a two-five-boy, completely disregarding the instructions of the main system, low-key unification, muffled to earn energy.

　　Other systems are all assigned hosts, it is not the same as the allocation of it, it has to choose itself, the result is lost in the vast space-time, accidentally fell into this side of the space-time.

　　Thousands of choices, found Miss Nian.

　　What a pity... Miss Nian has always looked down on it, and still regards it as a mountain spirit monster, and is eager to get rid of it.

　　Depressed, it sensed a unique fluctuation of the system, and wanted to play a wild game, but it did not want to be killed.

　　After inheriting the memories that it had not destroyed before its death, the Dragon Qi System only wanted to say: It is really a mentally retarded system, and it should be scrapped!

　　Then start sorting out the messages and prepare a follow-up upload to the main system.

　　Here Miss Nian was crying for the misfortune of the fourth master, but her maid was quietly targeted.

　　In a tent, candles are lit.

　　"Oh?" The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and seemed to laugh, "Nian Shi... It is said that he is also the flag man of the fourth elder, and it is natural for him to be also, but this year's miss is bold. Before the draft, it was privately decided for life. ”

　　"Master Master, it can't be the fourth master who hooked up with her." A little girl, where is so bold? That's a good thing for you. ”

　　The man poked his eyelids: "Old Fourth, Old Fourth, you have a great fate." ”

　　This seems to imply something.

　　……

　　On this day, the fourth master and Lu Yi had eaten the pot, and they were contaminated with a smell.

　　No way, lamb just has a hernia, coupled with the aroma of secret hot pot base such as chili peppers, which is really pungent when combined.

　　So, the two of them took a hot bath at the same time.

　　But this time it was a bath.

　　The Dragon Qi system that has obtained new features does not know what to do these days, and it used to be a chat and talk with Lu Yining every three to five minutes.

　　Lu Yining was still a little unaccustomed to it, but with the fourth master accompanying him, the days were not boring.

　　Seems like every day is plentiful.

　　Lu Yining read and wrote with the fourth master, feeling that the whole person was different, perhaps he had a poetry and bookish atmosphere in his belly.

　　Of course, this day is also becoming more and more regular, what time to do things.

　　After getting up, the two of them read and write together, had some breakfast, went out for a walk, and came back to take a nap.

　　When I woke up, I asked the big kitchen to stew some soup, Tsukimi to make some desserts, and then drink a cup of Mongolian pure milk tea with small rounds, which was perfect.

　　The fourth master needless to say, he loves sweets and has the light of Lu Yining, and the desserts are not repetitive every day, if it is not more frequent at night, I am afraid that I will be fat.

　　In the evening, it was the moment when the two of them "played the script", and Lu Yining also found that the fourth master actually followed her to read these words for the first time.

　　He even forced her to talk to him according to the script, and then do some things that the male and female protagonists want to do and love to do. (Jinjiang here does not let the description, omitted)

　　These days, Lu Yining is becoming more and more wild, and the rules and caution that he originally imagined are becoming more and more detached.

　　Of course, it was limited to the time when the fourth master was there, and he was not there, Lu Yining would still converge a little.

　　"Do you want to learn an instrument?"

　　The fourth master somehow suddenly asked.

　　Lu Yi thought for a moment and nodded, "I want to learn!" ”

　　Although her family is rich and beautiful, she still wants to enrich herself and learn more.

　　Thinking like this, Lu Yining was touched by himself.

　　As soon as the fourth master saw her spring-hearted appearance, he knew that she must be thinking of something good again, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.

　　Okay, this is the real Lu Yining, not the lu Yining who only says good things all day long.

　　Comparatively speaking, the fourth master prefers her now, with vitality and vitality, and the most important thing is... She had him in her eyes.

　　In fact, Lu Yining knows guitar, but where is the guitar in this year.

　　Thinking about it, she decided to learn guqin or yueqin.

　　Why, you ask?

　　You don't have to ask, just ask is forced, it looks very tall. When she returned to modern times, she could still flow through the mountains and water, shocking others.

　　Of course, this study must also be learned back, and there are not so many instruments for her to choose from.

　　In the evening, I don't know what kind of wind the fourth master smoked, so I had to teach her to ride a horse.

　　Lu Yining was very helpless, even reluctant.

　　The protective measures here are too poor for her to dare to get on the horse.

　　However, the fourth master pulled her hard to choose the foal, and Lu Yining could only follow her hard.

93. Saiwai Time XI Riding a horse

　　Although the prince did not explicitly say it, the big guys also knew that the fourth master's illness was better, and even the palace people's epidemic was all better.

　　That's a great achievement!

　　On the one hand, the prince was not afraid of danger, sitting here gave everyone a reassurance pill, and even more quickly ordered the medicinal materials from other places to boil medicine for the palace people. On the other hand, Lu Yining's sacrifice of Fang Zi saved everyone's lives.

　　For a time, the prince's benevolence took root in the hearts of the palace people.

　　At the same time, the crown prince found that the palace people around him were particularly attentive to him, and when he found out the reason, he couldn't help but wonder, this is really unintentional.

　　In return for the peach, he was more attentive to the fourth master and Lu Yining.

　　A few days ago, the fourth master came to him and said that he wanted a few docile ponies, and as soon as the prince heard about it, he sent someone to find it.

　　No, it's useful today.

　　The horses on the grassland are more robust than those in the Central Plains.

　　Coupled with the fact that the horses in the stables are carefully selected, the foals are slender, with thick limbs and large heads, and you can feel that they must be first-class horses when they grow up.

　　The horses inside looked at them with their heads tilted, their eyes clear, their manes swaying in the wind, very cute.

　　The fourth master walked to the stables with luminaries and said, "These are all small ponies, you can pick and choose well, see which one fits the edge of the eye, and bring it back to the capital when you go." ”

　　Lu Yining hesitated, she was actually a little afraid of the horse, afraid that it would fall on its own.

　　Her eyes flickered for a moment, and her slender eyebrows frowned slightly, and her mouth said, "Let me see for it first, this matter is urgent, you have to have an eye rim to cooperate well." ”

　　The fourth master laughed lightly, "It won't be afraid, right?" ”

　　Lu Yi froze his mouth: "How come?" I'm not afraid. ”

　　The fourth master stepped forward, "Really? ”

　　With that, he took the lead in picking an adult horse.

　　The horse was dark all over, its mane was extremely dark, and its eyes were shining.

　　As soon as the fourth master saw it, his heart rejoiced, and he held the feed in his palm to the horse's mouth.

　　The horse sniffed with the tip of its nose, looked at him for a while, and finally rubbed his palm.

　　Lu Yining on the side was very shocked.

　　That's it?

　　She watched as the fourth master led the horse out, rode in a circle, and swept her all over the earth.

　　Lu Yining coughed a few times, and as soon as he looked up, the fourth master had already run away.

　　Suddenly, there was only speechlessness left in those beautiful eyes, and he taught her to ride a horse in the name, and finally became the fourth master to ride a horse himself.

　　This dusty.

　　Elder Lu Yining was not happy, she moved her body and took a few steps to the side.

　　After a while, the fourth master walked leisurely towards her with his horse on, and his deep black eyes were filled with joy.

　　Lu Yi tilted his head and said in his heart: Everyone else is Prince Charming, and she is barely a prince of the dark horse.

　　From the fourth master's point of view, he only saw a snow-white slender neck and clear and bright eyes.

　　Before he could react, the whole person was dragged up by the fourth master, and her delicate and boneless soft body subconsciously climbed the fourth master's neck, trying to find some sense of security.

　　After she sat down, her white face was a little red with irritation, and she looked back at the fourth master: "Grandpa, what are you doing?" ”

　　There seems to be a flame in a pair of beautiful eyes, and the whole person is like a small pepper, cute but choking.

　　The fourth master looked innocent: "Didn't you learn to ride a horse?" ”

　　Without waiting for Lu Yi to get angry, the fourth master continued, "You should feel it first." ”

　　Lu Yining skimmed her lips, was she also a malaysian in the playground before?

　　The fourth master saw that she did not hesitate, only when she agreed, and then pulled the reins and said, "You see, this is the reins, can ..."

　　The fourth master explained the main points of riding a horse for Lu Yining while driving the reins.

　　Lu Yining's face was numb, until he really took her and began to ride, and she felt a long-lost pleasure.

　　The breeze blew, Lu Yining was half lying in the arms of the fourth master, and he felt good unexpectedly.

　　It is probably a state of communication between people and horses at any time and place, and the fourth master is adjusting his seat anytime and anywhere.

　　This horse had a good run-in with him, as if he had cooperated for many years, and the fourth master was more and more satisfied in his heart.

　　The man who had been snuggling up to her after Lu Yi's condensation suddenly turned his head sideways, and a slightly hot breath landed on her ear pinna: "Condensation, do you feel it?" ”

　　Lu Yining closed his eyes slightly, felt the breeze on his face, and a smile appeared on his face: "I feel it." ”

　　The fourth master pulled the reins, and the horse ran a lot slower, and he glanced at it casually, and he saw the skin exposed between Lu Yining's neck.

　　This can't be blamed on the fourth master's random look, it is really hot in the summer, and it is cool to wear unconsciously.

　　The fourth master couldn't help but glance at it again, only to feel that it was as smooth as gelatin, and the delicate collarbone could see the hidden plump curve through the gap.

　　For a moment, the heart was surging with blood, but there was nowhere to go, and unconsciously it landed on the waist of the condensation.

　　Lu Yining unconsciously arched his back, always feeling a little uncomfortable.

　　After riding a few laps, Lu Yining was also bolder and decided to try it himself.

　　She picked a circle, and finally picked a short-legged brown-red docile pony and named it Red Bean.

　　In fact, there is no connotation, that is, I think it is brownish red throughout, and I get it casually.

　　The fourth master's eyes brushed differently, and the corners of his lips waved a faint smile, and then praised: "This name is appropriate." ”

　　Lu Yining glanced at him strangely and began to slowly touch the red beans.

　　Hongdou is a docile little mare, and since she has eaten some of the food she has on her hands, she has begun to get close to her.

　　After cultivating good feelings, it is the learning of riding horses in the Eight Classics of Zheng'er.

　　Lu Yining lifted her feet and stepped on the stirrups under the guidance of the fourth master, but who knew that after searching for half a day, she had not found another stirrup, so she had to hook her head to see.

　　Thanks to the fourth master watching, if not, I am afraid that I will plant it all.

　　Fortunately, in the end, he successfully got on the horse, and Lu Yining had a sense of accomplishment: "Grandpa, see? ”

　　The fourth master laughed softly and walked to her side, holding her body with one hand and leading the horse with the other.

　　Since getting on the horse, Lu Yining's hands have naturally tightened the reins, and his back has been straight, and he knows that his heart is very nervous when he looks at it.

　　However, Lu Yi was not too nervous, because the fourth master's wide and hot palms still supported her waist, making her feel extra secure in her heart.

　　As everyone knows, the fourth master held her slender waist that she did not hold, and unconsciously began to think wildly in his heart.

　　Unfortunately, now that it was half unsealed and there were many people with mixed eyes, even if he had the heart, he did not want to get Lu Yi to the cusp of the storm.

　　I had to be patient, to be patient and to be patient again.

　　Lu Yining was very happy, riding a small pony in a circle.

　　The fourth master's deep black eyes crossed a trace of helplessness, and the woman he spoiled could only go with her.

　　At night, since it is another war of entanglement/pity/pity, men and women, and win and lose.

94. Saiwai Time XII With a flick of a finger, a blink of an eye...

　　With a flick of a finger, more than a month has passed in the blink of an eye.

　　Lu Yining came to Saiwai at the end of May and the beginning of June, and now that it is the middle of July, it is time to "unseal".

　　The prince personally brought someone to greet the fourth master, saying that he wanted to pick him up the wind and wash the dust.

　　This was the first time Lu Yining had seen the Prince, and the few words in his memory or in the book were actually untrue.

　　The prince was dressed in a bright yellow robe, born a handsome god, his eyebrows were full of books, and his temperament was extraordinary, so he stood outside the fence and looked at the fourth master with a smile.

　　Lu Yimei, who was following the fourth master's side, crossed a trace of surprise in his eyes and muttered in a low voice, "I really can't listen to the rumors." ”

　　The fourth master saw the situation and asked in a low voice, "What rumors?" ”

　　Lu Yining whispered, "I just never thought that the prince was so rich and handsome, and the rumors... Not quite the same. ”

　　The rumored prince was born rude and tyrannical, but the real prince showed royal style between his words and demeanor.

　　The fourth master bowed his head slightly, and said sarcastically, "All the people of the world are like this, and everything that is incomparable, they will think of slandering him and pulling him down the mud, as if they were equals." ”

　　After saying that, the fourth master crossed a sigh in his deep black eyes, and suddenly raised his voice: "Second brother." ”

　　Yes, the second brother and not the prince.

　　"Fourth brother!" The prince's eyes lit up, and despite the obstruction of his entourage, he raised his hand to push away the fence, walked quickly to the side of the fourth master, and patted him on the shoulder, "These days, it is difficult for you." ”

　　The fourth master's black eyes crossed a trace of sensibility: "No, it is difficult for the second brother!" ”

　　Looking at each other is to release the previous suspicions, is brotherhood.

　　The prince's throat rolled, and the bottom of his eyes was warm: "Fourth brother! ”

　　For a long time, the two shook hands, and everything was in silence.

　　The crown prince turned his head sideways and looked at Lu Yining with a gentle gaze: "This is Niu Hulu Gege, right?" ”

　　The voice line is also so gentle and elegant, full of dancing boys.

　　Lu Yi sighed in his heart, this prince is also unlucky, even if he has a long-lived emperor father, there are so many unlucky brothers who have the ability and ambition. If there weren't so many unlucky brothers who were fighting with fire, it would be a pity that the prince could also become a generous and benevolent monarch.

　　Her eyebrows drooped and she leaned over slightly: "Concubines have seen His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." ”

　　The prince smiled and said, "Little brother and sister hurry up, this time thanks to the medicine you offered." The palace has told the Emperor Amma truthfully that your sealed book should also come down soon, and you will have to deal with it regularly from now on. ”

　　The prince said this in order to draw in the relationship with the fourth master, not really treating Lu Yining as a family, but really a family, and there was no brother to deal with the younger brother's concubine.

　　The fourth master's face gradually softened, and his heart could not be more satisfied.

　　Although Lu Yining was senior and favored, she had no heirs, and her matriarch was also decent, and he just wanted to ask for a seal and had no reason. This is good, with such merit, and a prince comes forward, it is also natural for Emperor Ama to agree.

　　Hearing this, Lu Yining was overjoyed in his heart, and his watery eyes quietly looked at the fourth master, before he said: "Prince Xie lifted up, although Fang Zi was a concubine, but this epidemic was also restored thanks to your kindness, and immediately decided to transfer herbs from nearby, which saved the lives of our grandfather and other palace people." The concubine should thank the prince very much. ”

　　The prince was slightly surprised in his heart, he had never thought that such a deep boudoir could have such a heart and such insight, but the fourth brother was a blessing.

　　He smiled slightly: "No wonder I always heard that the fourth brother has a lot of love for his little brother and sister, and now it seems that it is also a matter of course." ”

　　The fourth master laughed lightly: "The second brother Mo is going to joke, this time it is really hard for her, if it were not for her, I don't know if it can be good." ”

　　The crown prince looked at him disapprovingly, "Don't say these unlucky things." Well, the residence has been arranged for you, still in the original place, and after a while, we will ask the people to move the things you have brought, rest for two days, and then we will leave for The Emperor Amma. ”

　　In fact, Grandpa Kangxi had written many times to inquire about the situation, and the fourth master's illness had long since healed, and if he did not move again, he would be a little unable to say anything.

　　At night, the prince and the fourth grandfather drank until dawn, and they were very happy.

　　When the fourth master returned drunk, Lu Yining was very helpless, so he had to pull him to take a bath first.

　　After the water was poured, the crowd was swept away.

　　It was hot and it was late at night, Lu Yining dressed coolly and casually, and she helped the fourth master to go inside.

　　The fourth master was not honest, and as soon as he drank, he wrapped himself around and froze, and a pair of warm palms roamed on her.

　　Lu Yi was itching, and she slapped off the fourth master's hand with one hand, and her eyes were filled with anger: "Don't make trouble, go to the bath." ”

　　The fourth master, however, took her into his arms with a long hand, rubbed his chin on her shoulder, and unconsciously peeled off her clothes.

　　Her skin only felt ice muscles and jade bones in the dim light, and her waist was even more unstoppable, which made the fourth master love it.

　　Lu Yi couldn't reach him and told him to get his hands on it.

　　For a moment, I was fooling around the tub.

　　Fortunately, the water is not cold, add some hot water, and it can still be used.

　　The next day the sky was about to light, and the fourth master opened his eyes.

　　I only felt a headache and the memory gradually returned.

　　Looking down again, Lu Yi froze up in a sweet sleep.

　　The fourth master remembered those absurd things yesterday, and he couldn't help but blush.

　　However, his gaze unconsciously circled Lu Yining's abdomen, and a trace of expectation crossed his eyes.

　　These days, he and Lu Yi were condensed as if they were mixing oil in honey, and they slept together almost night and night.

　　maybe......

　　Lu Yi grunted and turned over in confusion with the quilt.

　　The fourth master couldn't help but laugh, and then got up and asked the big kitchen to make some of Lu Yining's favorite food, and then stew some soup.

　　But until □□ o'clock, Lu Yining still slept soundly.

　　The fourth master wanted to wake her up, and when his gaze touched the dark green under her eyes, his heart suddenly became weak.

　　He had to eat breakfast by himself, and then ask Tsukimi to simmer it on the stove, and then eat it when Lu Yining woke up.

　　Today, he and the prince still had important matters to discuss, and naturally he couldn't wait for the landing to be condensed.

　　A few days ago, he was completely idle, but he tired the prince enough.

　　Since it is good, the burden will have to be picked up.

　　The most important thing is the meeting with Emperor Amma tomorrow.

　　The two of them probably discussed how to deal with the small actions of the epidemic fangzi and the princes.

　　When you are busy, it will be the afternoon.

　　The fourth master sent someone to say a word to Lu Yining, and then left him to eat with the prince.

　　This time, the prince did not take the female dependents with him, so Lu Yining did not need to negotiate with anyone, just take care of himself.

　　The fourth master did not know that when he sent people back, Lu Yining still did not wake up.

　　Mo said that it was dinner, and even breakfast was not used.

　　The others did not dare to disturb it, so they had to wait for Lu Yining to wake up.

　　By the time Lu Yining opened his eyes, it was already □□, and it was dark.

　　Hanging at the head of the bed was a lamp that emitted a faint candlelight, and Lu Yijing yawned contentedly and stretched out again.

　　She groped to the side, and the fourth master was not there, and she couldn't help but be confused.

　　Lu Yining blinked, pulled open the tent, and found Cailian and Tsukimi dozing off.

　　"Moonmi, what about Grandpa?"

　　As soon as the words stopped, I heard rapid footsteps coming from outside.

　　The next second, the fourth master opened the curtain: "Here." ”

　　As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw that her long hair was like a waterfall, her skin was white and snowy, and her smile was as bright as spring and as bright as the autumn moon.

　　He only felt as if his heart had been bumped into by a fawn, and he was jumping straight up.

95. Saiwai Time XIII Of course, the fourth master's first...

　　Of course, the fourth master's first reaction was...

　　Stopping Su Peisheng and the others, his eyes were full of unable to let them see Lu Yining's current appearance.

　　To be honest, there was nothing unbeautiful in his backyard.

　　Fujin is dignified and beautiful, Li is even more brilliant, Song is beautiful, Wu and Geng are also bright, Guo Gege is delicate and elegant, and even several concubines have their own styles.

　　Lu Yining is very beautiful, and the fourth master admits that only Li Shi in the backyard can compare with her, which is because the two have different styles.

　　Obviously, when she first entered the house, she was still so green, and the longer she grew, the more beautiful she became.

　　Even if the palace can compare with Lu Yining, there are only the birth mother of the eighth and the birth mother of the ninth, The concubine, the concubine.

　　But now, somehow, the fourth master only felt in his heart that Lu Yining was the most beautiful, and no one could catch up.

　　The fourth master coughed softly, and his bony fingers pulled down the curtain, and he looked back and said, "Okay, you are waiting here." ”

　　Anyway, he strode in.

　　Du Zhongzhong looked puzzled and took two steps forward, as if he wanted to ask clearly.

　　Fortunately, Su Peisheng calmly pulled him aside.

　　"Master?" He was puzzled, "I think..."

　　Su Peisheng glanced at him: "No, you don't want to." ”

　　Du Zhong's eyes were aggrieved, but he did not dare to disobey the master, so he had to say, "Oh." ”

　　The two had to stand at the door of the hall.

　　The two of them were still like this, and the others naturally did not dare to follow up.

　　Well, they are also in the house, not outside.

　　As soon as the fourth master entered the house, Cailian consciously withdrew with the moon.

　　Lu Yi in the room tilted his head and picked up his nightgown and draped it over his body, revealing his half-amputated calves.

　　She put on her slippers and greeted her: "Grandpa, why did you go without sleeping in the middle of the night?" ”

　　The fourth master walked in with a body of dust, he casually took off his cloak, walked to Lu Yining's side, raised his hand to put on the nightgown for her, and tied the belt again.

　　Lu Yining looked a little confused, she said, "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Don't sleep anymore? ”

　　Although she slept well, but this most of the night, what can she do without sleeping?

　　The fourth master's pupils shrunk, and his tone was shocked: "Are you still sleepy?" ”

　　Seeing this, Lu Yining hammered his chest with dissatisfaction: "Say what? I was trapped after being tossed by you, but you were mental. ”

　　The fourth master understood what was going on, and suddenly cried and laughed, explaining: "You, this is the second night, don't you think it was yesterday?" ”

　　Lu Yi's eyes widened and he looked embarrassed: "Oh. ”

　　The fourth master pulled her and briefly explained her plans for the day, and instructed Tsukimi to make more pastries and eat food, so that Ming'er would use them on the road.

　　Lu Yining was a little apprehensive, didn't she go to Kangxi Ye's side to meet many high-ranking officials and nobles, her current status was indeed a little low.

　　The fourth master comforted, "Don't be afraid, this time the brothers are all gege." Besides, as soon as you get there, Emperor Ama will crown you as a side Fujin. ”

　　"Yes." Lu Yining was relieved, and then threw himself into his arms, his long dark hair resting on his neck, "I'm actually going to be a side Fujin." ”

　　The fourth master patted her on the back and did not tell her that he had planned to find an opportunity to seal her before the draft.

　　It's just that Lu Yining couldn't sleep at all, so the fourth master had to coax her and take the book and read it to her.

　　After a while of kung fu, Lu Yining was sleepy-eyed.

　　Looking at her calm side face, the fourth master only felt at ease, and then he hugged her and closed his eyes.

　　Xu Yi had rested so well yesterday, but after getting on the carriage the next day, Lu Yining couldn't sleep at all.

　　This time, unlike the last rush, the carriage is leisurely and leisurely.

　　Lu Yining looked through the window at the green fields outside, herds of cattle and sheep, and only felt comfortable.

　　She thought, just go out at public expense.

　　Lu Yining was eating a snack while chattering with the fourth master: "Grandpa, have you ever come here this season?" ”

　　"Do you like hunting?"

　　"Will there be a bonfire party on the prairie?"

　　The fourth master patiently answered one by one, and Lu Yining fed him fruit satisfactorily.

　　She smiled and bent her eyes, "If only my sister were there." ”

　　The fourth master took a deep look at her and was relieved in his heart.

　　Most of the women in the world are domineering, and they only hope that the husband only has herself in her eyes, and it is rare for her to be so generous.

　　Reading books on the carriage could not be read, and the fourth master simply put down the book, hugged the landing and condensed, and talked about the common sense of music theory.

　　Lu Yining was impatient, but there was no way but to listen to him mutter.

　　The reason was that she could not write on the carriage, or he would have forced her to write.

　　From their camp, it took more than half a day's effort to reach the place where Kangxi Ye had camped.

　　When they arrived, it was three or four o'clock in the afternoon.

　　Looking at it from a distance, I just feel orderly.

　　Lu Yi said, "Maybe this is the Royal Speed."

　　As the carriage slowly entered, someone directed them the way.

　　Grandpa Kangxi had already ordered the people to leave a place for them, and they only needed to follow the guides.

　　This place is no different from the place where I lived before, but it has to be rearranged again, and it is estimated that it will live here for more than a month, but it cannot be careless.

　　The fourth master and the prince went to resume their lives, and Lu Yining stayed behind to sort out the tent.

　　They were given four tents, some of which lived with her and the fourth master, some of whom lived with the next person, and some of whom were used for materials.

　　Before Grandma Zhang's illness was also better, she also followed, but it saved a lot of trouble.

　　Jin Ying, Jin Cai, Shunfu, and Shunfeng were also used to it, and they all knew how to clean up the tent, without Lu Yining opening his mouth, and spontaneously began to pick up the objects and pick them up.

　　Just the direction of the placement of the items still needs To be commanded by Lu Yining, followed by a series of preparations to repel mosquitoes.

　　Before God could slow down, someone came to read the holy will.

　　"Fengtian Carried, the Emperor decreed: Yongwangfu Ge Ge Nu Hu Lu Clan, noble character, both ability and moral integrity, in the treatment of the epidemic meritorious, this canon is crowned as a side Fujin to show praise." Hope for its min waiter, harmonious family room, admire this! ”

　　Lu Yi's face was full of joy, the silver money for the reward had long been prepared, and today she was happy to add three layers.

　　The father-in-law who read the holy will was overjoyed, and said many auspicious words one after another.

　　Even when I went back, I also said a lot of good things about Lu Yining to the people around me, anyway, Lu Yining did not spend this money in vain.

　　Lu Yining's heart was also put down, and she would be Niu Hulu's side Fujin in the future.

　　In the past, any side Fujin with a title in the novel was coaxing, if there was that skill, why bother to do the side Fujin? If there is really such a side Fujin, it means that the emperor is already very dissatisfied with The Concubine Fujin, and under normal circumstances, there is almost none.

　　Being able to become a side Fujin, Lu Yining was already very satisfied.

　　After the fourth master returned, he only smiled at her Yingying, which showed that she was very happy.

　　After dinner together, the red luans were full of passion.

　　After all, it's a good day.

96. The Fourteenth Of The Year Outside the Seychelles The Second Day...

　　The next day, Lu Yining could be regarded as getting up early.

　　It is rare to be able to accompany the fourth master to have breakfast.

　　The fourth master teased, "It can be said that I saw us Niu Hulu side Fu Jin get up early." ”

　　Lu Yining embarrassedly touched him with his elbow and whispered, "Hurry up and eat, don't say that there is no need." ”

　　The fourth master's deep black eyes were filled with laughter, and he couldn't help but smile and peeled an egg for Lu Yining: "Eat it quickly." ”

　　Lu Yining hadn't said anything yet, but Su Peisheng and a few others had unconsciously bent their lips.

　　Lu Yi glanced at him, didn't read anything good, poked the egg with hatred, and muttered, "Just know to bully me." ”

　　The fourth master leaned over to her ear and whispered, "Since you said so, I might as well do it now..."

　　Lu Yining pushed him away with a frightened face and stammered, "Big morning, no, not very good." ”

　　The fourth master sat up straight, and said slowly, "What's so bad?" I mean, why don't I help you with a bowl of soup now, and you'll make up for it. ”

　　The last sentence is extra meaningful.

　　Before Lu Yi condensed into anger, the fourth master had already gotten up and wandered away when he landed on Yi Ning's face.

　　Lu Yining skimmed his lips, the fourth master was really getting more and more arrogant, compared with the strict and serious fourth master before, it was almost like two people.

　　Who would have thought that there would be two faces in the hall of a prince?

　　Lu Yi sighed and continued to eat her breakfast.

　　Since the fourth master had come to the camp, he would naturally not be as idle as in the past.

　　First and foremost were the invitations and deliberations, followed by the various activities to establish diplomatic relations with Mongolia, and finally the gathering with brothers.

　　This time, the fourth master returned safely, and he had to invite his brothers to a meal.

　　Since Lu Yining woke up today, he began to think about recipes for him.

　　The first is to determine the number of people, the brothers are not too many, that is, seven or eight, plus the servants around the brothers. The second is to set the table and set the dish, which must be determined according to their preferences. In the end, there is the distinction between primary and secondary.

　　In Mongolia, the most important thing to entertain guests is to roast whole lamb, followed by Chinese cabbage.

　　Lu Yining deliberately vacated a tent, and then directed the people to arrange it, and also got out the table of the original turntable, and asked the carpenters to make it bigger on the spot.

　　He even sent someone to make a small kitchen with a few tables, on the one hand, it can be used to simmer dishes, and on the other hand, it is to ask the people around the brothers to rest.

　　There were a few soft beds in the back room, first to repel mosquitoes and then incense, and if the brothers were uncomfortable, they could rest inside.

　　Of course, the tent also had to put some ice basins, toilets, and places to wash hands (similar to modern sinks, ancient craftsmen were also very wise).

　　Lu Yining even got the "artificial fan" made by the craftsmen, and as soon as they arrived here yesterday, the fourth master dedicated this thing to Kangxi Ye.

　　Just so, the princes next to them also looked at it.

　　Today's banquet can only be said to be a small family banquet.

　　A series of dishes such as drinks, tea, and desserts need to be prepared in advance, and then prepared in advance by the big kitchen and Tsukimi and others.

　　So tossed, it was half afternoon.

　　Lu Yining had thought that it would be a hurried afternoon, and He Cheng thought that the fourth master had written to say that Kangxi Ye had temporarily summoned them to a meeting, afraid that it would take □□ o'clock to return.

　　So Lu Yining thought about going out for a walk, taking a walk and then going back, of course, she must be walking around on a small scale.

　　Unexpectedly, just a few steps out of the door, I actually met a half acquaintance.

　　"Nurghur Gege!"

　　Hearing the shouting, Lu Yining couldn't help but stop and look back.

　　I saw that the person who came was a teenage girl with a maid.

　　Her chin was pointed, but her eyes were dark and moist, her eyelashes were clearly rooted, and when she raised her eyes to look at people, she had a look of pity. When this girl approached, she felt more and more that people's skin was translucent, and her face was even more delicate, walking like the reincarnation of Daiyu's sister, waist and limbs like weak willows, and its god was like a moon shooting at the cold river, cold and beautiful.

　　For a moment, Lu Yining only had three words in mind: Small Rice Cake.

　　Yes, this is the young girl I saw at the banquet, but it is more beautiful at the moment.

　　Even though he knew who the person was, Lu Yining had to pretend not to know, tilted his head and asked, "Are you?" ”

　　The beads in her sideburns shook slightly, reflecting her beautiful face.

　　In fact, not only was Lu Yining shocked by Nian Chuchu's beauty, Nian Chuchu was also secretly shocked.

　　How can there be such a woman, both the gentle style of Jiangnan women and the atmosphere of the Manchus, that face is pure and people can't hold back.

　　As she said, Lu Yining did have a beautiful appearance, his skin was translucent, and it was as white as if he wanted to glow.

　　A pair of water eyes were black and bright, although it was not a big one, the kind of pitiful style between her eyebrows was the same as her own.

　　Lu Yining's nose bridge is delicately short, the chin is somewhat retracted, the entire facial contour is full and rounded, the figure is exceptionally delicate, the waist is slender as if it can be held with one hand, and there are some exquisite curves.

　　Somehow, Miss Nian always felt that there seemed to be a little flattery between her eyebrows. The fourth master is sick, the body is afraid that it has not been well, how can this Niu Hulu clan be... I can't stand it.

　　Even though she has opinions and a sense of crisis in her heart, she is still smiling and smiling on her face, and she is not impatient.

　　Miss Nian brushed her lips, and Chong Lu smiled softly: "Ge Ge is well, the father and official from Erpin Lake Guang patrol nian ling, my name is Chu Chu, the family line two." Gege just called me Chuchu. ”

　　This young girl really has a weak and pitiful beauty in her demeanor and speech, no wonder she is deeply loved by the fourth master in history.

　　Lu Yi stared at a trace of inquiry under her eyes, what did she come to find herself to do? Moreover, yesterday she had already been sealed as a side Fujin, but this young girl still said "Gege", and she didn't know what she was thinking, anyway, she was uneasy and kind.

　　Lu Yining raised an eyebrow, and Qingli's eyebrows were slightly gentle: "It turned out to be... The second girl. ”

　　As she spoke, she gave Cailian a look.

　　Cailian stepped forward and said, "Second Lady Nian, my master was already named a side Fujin yesterday, and you are the will of the emperor..."

　　Nian Chuchu's eyes widened, and he took two steps back with his chest covered, looking frightened.

　　The maid behind her rushed to hold her and exclaimed, "Girl! ”

　　Nian Chuchu bit his lip and said timidly, "Side, side Fujin, redeem Chuchu is not well-informed enough, I don't even know that you have been canonized as a side Fujin, I have absolutely no other meaning, I, I just don't know." ”

　　As she spoke, she seemed to be about to burst into tears, and her tearful eyes looked at the landing dimly.

　　Lu Yi was stunned in his heart, he really met an opponent.

97. Saiwai Time Fifteen Kangxi Grandpa

　　In fact, Lu Yining's original idea was that the well water did not violate the river water.

　　Now it seems a bit naïve, involving their own interests, where can the well water not violate the river water?

　　Lu Yining slowly squinted his eyes, Yes, with the family lineage of Chu Chu, she could be the fourth master's side Fujin, but before she waited for the draft, she became the side Fujin first.

　　This year Chu Chu was not the same as Fu Jin, Li Bian Fu Jin and others.

　　Li Bianfujin will not be so pretentious, nor will she make this gesture, she will always be arrogant. It's a little silly, but it's cute for a while.

　　It seems that only the way of the people can be treated in the same way as others.

　　"It doesn't matter, the young girl should not be sad." Lu Yining blinked his eyes carelessly, walked forward quickly, shook Nian Chuchu's slightly cold hand, and said in a serious tone, "It's just ChuChu, crying and crying here will pass, and you won't be able to get by in front of other people."

　　The implication is that Nian Chuchu doesn't have to pretend here, she doesn't care. But she doesn't care about it on behalf of others, and asks her not to make this stubble in the future.

　　Immediately after, Lu Yining smiled, then released her hand, took two steps back, and said quite vigilantly: "ChuChu girl, I just shook your hand Oh, there is no other meaning." By the way, the fourth master is still waiting for me, and Ben Fujin will go back first and see you later. ”

　　As soon as the words stopped, she grabbed Cailian's hand and turned around, taking a very fast pace.

　　Hurry away from this small rice cake of white flowers and green tea, she is afraid that she can't help but give her a slap.

　　Today I really opened the door for the nest, and the nest bag arrived home.

　　But Lu Yining also has no way, people are waiting for the draft, and she is different from such a backyard woman, a little disgusting her is that.

　　What can I do in the future?

　　Lu Yi condensed with a touch of sadness on his face, according to historical revision, the Nian clan would most likely still enter the Fourth Master's Mansion.

　　Even if the fourth master has no feelings for her now, what about the future?

　　She was like a butterfly, insecure, always feeling that everything would be like historical development.

　　After entering the palace, nian clan would win the heart of the fourth master, become the "sole favorite", and then become the position of noble concubine, and all the women in the house were breathless, even Fu Jin.

　　And she will give birth to Hongli, will be a concubine in obscurity, and finally stay up to become the empress. The days are not good or bad, at most there are some unsatisfactory in the middle, but the ending is beautiful.

　　However, Fu Jin's peaceful birth daughter told Lu Yining to see hope, and even Lu Yining really hoped that he could be happy and happy with Fu Jin in the future

　　Lu Yining returned to the tent with this complicated emotion, and forced himself to check various measures.

　　After checking that it was correct, he counted the time and sent someone to wait for the news of loyalty.

　　As soon as he said that he was loyal, Lu Yining hurriedly asked the next person to prepare hot towels, tea cups, snacks, and fruits.

　　Of these objects, Lu Yining sent people to prepare twenty copies, that is, he was afraid of whose cup was hit in a hurry, and then there was a problem.

　　He also told Tsukimi to hurry up and start baking snacks, and the back kitchen also began to stir-fry urgently. Fortunately, the dishes are prepared in advance, that is, the stir-fry is hurried, but the side is indifferent.

　　At this time, Lu Yining began to sigh, thanks to the kindness of the prince, he had added three or four people to them, otherwise it would be too late to serve the dishes, let alone talk about anything else.

　　Although it was summer, if the dishes were left for a long time, they would not taste bad, so Lu Yining did not ask them to fry them in advance like a palace banquet.

　　But in this way, he was always busy, which tested people's coordination ability, but fortunately, Lu Yining did not pull his crotch.

　　Unexpectedly, Kangxi Ye actually came, followed by the mighty Brothers.

　　This really shocked Lu Yining.

　　Not to mention those brothers, only Kangxi Ye is not good at serving.

　　Fortunately, today Lu Yining's body is still decent, only a flag head is simply made, with a step shake and a rose hairpin inserted on it, and he wears a Morandi blue qipao, and the whole person looks beautiful and elegant.

　　Looking at it from a distance, you will know that it is a beautiful person, and when you walk in, you will find that even at night, Lu Yi's small white face is as white as mutton fat white jade, her facial features are very exquisite, her posture is like a weak willow, and her smile is as bright as spring, as bright as the autumn moon.

　　Partial with a sense of atmosphere and modesty, without a little flattery, if not everyone knows that she is the fourth master's side Fujin, I am afraid that I will think that which one is Fujin.

　　The fourth master was a little anxious, today was really sudden, no one expected Emperor Ama to suddenly ask, "I heard that you are going to give the fourth elder a wind and dust today?" ”

　　Subsequently, there was the matter of emperor Ama's whim to go to the feast together.

　　When the emperor goes out on patrol, even at night, the people will beat the light like day.

　　Lu Yining hurriedly came out to greet her, and she did not humble herself and bowed down to salute: "Concubines have seen the emperor, and the emperor is blessed with golden peace." ”

　　"The slave has seen the emperor."

　　"Slaves see the emperor."

　　……

　　The crowd followed.

　　Kangxi Ye took a step forward, and said in a gentle tone: "You are the side Fujin of the old four families' newly sealed seals, right?" ”

　　The fourth and ninth masters were slightly nervous in their hearts, and they unconsciously worried about her.

　　In fact, Kangxi Grandpa was born with a kind eyebrow and good eyes, like a kind old man next door, but the momentum around him revealed that he was not an ordinary person, but was in a high position.

　　Lu Yining's eyelids lifted slightly, probably glanced at it, and then calmly said, "Back to the emperor, the concubine is the Niu Hulu clan." The fourth master only said today that Ming'er took the concubine to Xie'en, and did not think that he would have the opportunity to see Tianyan today. The Emperor of the Nyulü Clan thanked the Emperor for his gift. ”

　　Kangxi Grandpa couldn't help but smile, wiped his beard, and admired: "Hurry up." But a sensible child, it is rare that you have such a delicate heart, and I don't know who taught you. ”

　　Lu Yining hurriedly said, "Emperor Xie's praise is all good teaching from Fujin. Fu Jin was gentle and virtuous, and the concubines had been following Fu Jin's side to help with the housework, and if Fu Jin had not been carefully taught, the concubines would still be the young girl they were. ”

　　Kangxi Ye sighed, "Your child is a grateful person." ”

　　He didn't know everything about the things in the Fourth Master's Mansion, but the big things were still clear, Lu Yining was almost carried by Fu Jin, and the two were almost inseparable. It is also rare that Lu Yining did not take this opportunity to perform, and even brushed the favorability of Fujin, and indeed responded to the sentence "close as a sister".

　　In the back house, there is really such a feeling. Virtuous wives and beautiful concubines, the fourth elder is also blessed.

　　Lu Yining raised his eyes to look at the fourth master, and his eyes were indescribably brilliant, and he pursed his lips: "Concubines don't dare to be." ”

　　After saying that, she consciously stepped aside, gave the palace people a look, and surrounded a road.

　　The figure of the fourth master was behind Kangxi Ye, and he looked at his eyes as if they were gentle and seemed to be encouragement and seemed to be... like?

　　Lu Yining couldn't figure it out, but he knew that today's pass was over, and The seat of Side Fujin was also secure.

　　As for whether she will be the last to come in the future, that is a matter for the future, and now her position is stable.

　　As everyone knows, the princes and brothers next to them are full of emotions in their hearts, and this old fourth is really fishing for any good things. Such a sensible person who respects Concubine Fujin, where to find it.

　　The prince felt the deepest emotion in his heart, the fourth brother's side Offu Jin was not wrong, and he also had a deep affection for the fourth brother.

　　Ninth Master slowly narrowed his eyes, and the smile at the corner of his lips froze slightly.

　　When the Eighth Master saw it, he only thought that Lao Jiu was close to them in his heart, and for a while his heart was very ironed.

　　The other brothers just envied it for a moment and passed.

　　The fourth master stroked the Buddha bead twice in his hand and took the lead: "Emperor Amma, Prince Grandpa, brothers, the time is not early, let's go ahead and rest." ”

　　Kangxi Ye nodded, "Prince, Fourth Elder, come, you come to Emperor Ama's side." ”

　　Suddenly, someone's face changed slightly.

　　The crown prince and the fourth master looked as usual and led the Kangxi Emperor into the tent.

　　Fortunately, everything is ready, whether it is a fresh "ice fan" or a snack next to it, it is ready, only waiting for someone to come.

98. Saiwai Time 16 The Night is Hazy ,......

　　The night was hazy, the people in the tent were satisfied, and the attendants outside the tent were also satisfied.

　　After all, it was the first time after the fourth master's safe return to invite guests, and Lu Yining was very attentive.

　　In the past, when I was in the mansion, Fu Jin was responsible for these things, and occasionally asked her to help. Of course, Lu Yining knew in his heart that this was Fu Jin's desire to exercise her.

　　In addition, Lu Yining also wanted to practice her hands, and she also learned to manage housework.

　　This is the perfect answer to this time.

　　Of course, the arrival of Kangxi Grandpa was unexpected by everyone, and Lu Yining did not know his taste, so he only ordered people to serve a cup of Biluochun.

　　Kangxi Ye cleaned his hands with a hot towel, and then took a sip of Bi Luochun, not to say how delicious it was, at least his mood was excellent.

　　Then there was a bowl of pre-dinner desserts for each person, which was a new thing for Kangxi Grandpa and all the brothers, although it was sweet and nourishing, but it was not greasy at all.

　　This is thanks to the cream and cheese that Lu Yining bought from a certain treasure of the gourmet system, even the meat floss is the most expensive kind to buy, are all good things, can it not be delicious?

　　The fourth master's face was as usual, but the smile at the corner of his eyebrows exposed his good mood.

　　The brothers quipped: "The little fourth sister-in-law is very capable, and the fourth brother is afraid that he is tired of eating it on weekdays." ”

　　The fourth master raised an eyebrow: "Not only me, but also your fourth sister-in-law is tired of eating." ”

　　"Virtuous wife and beautiful concubine, the fourth brother is so blessed." Brother Twelve sighed.

　　The fourth master smiled in his black eyes, "Where, it must be Emperor Ama Hui who sees the pearls and sends the NiuHulu clan to my house." ”

　　The Ninth Master looked confused for a while, only to find that someone had mentioned him.

　　"Yin Yu?" The fifth master patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "Brothers are talking about you, what do you think?" ”

　　The Eighth Master excused him: "I guess it is the Ninth Brother who is still muttering about the unmodified ship model." ”

　　The Tenth Master also followed Ma Ha: "Brother Nine, try the dim sum made by the little fourth sister-in-law, this soft glutinous, strange and delicious." ”

　　The Ninth Master returned to his senses and reluctantly smiled, "Not really." ”

　　As he spoke, he squeezed a piece and tasted it carefully, muttering to himself, "The taste is somewhat similar to that of Furong Zhai." ”

　　The fourth master's dark eyes were deep, and his words were tinged with a hint of surprise: "Ninth Brother's good eyesight, Furong Zhai is the shop that niuhulu clan idles and opens." ”

　　The crown prince was astonished: "Those fourth brothers are blessed." ”

　　As soon as these words came out, the other brothers also followed suit, and everyone thought that Lu Yining was learning to do furong zhai, which cheng thought that furong zhai was opened by others.

　　Looking at the affectionate appearance of your sons, Kangxi Ye couldn't help but smile with satisfaction.

　　Kangxi Ye ate two bowls in a row, the noodles were full of food, and there was no rule of three dishes to eat at his son's place.

　　This is followed by one dish after another.

　　The disc table turned slowly, and the brothers were novel again.

　　Kangxi Grandpa did not have any reaction, and the fourth elder had already offered the practice of round table plate a few days ago.

　　Speaking of which, this Niu Hulu clan is a person who can make a trick, and his family Lao Jiu is a way of people, ah, if he had promised her to Lao Jiu, it would not be bad, this idea was dispelled by him after a circle in Kangxi Ye's head.

　　Each dish tasted pretty good, especially the ice cream, which had a milky taste but needed a spoon to scoop like a lump of ice, cold and cold, and it was a comfort to eat.

　　The old man ate happily, and the words were naturally different, that was called a kind and amiable, and the family was happy to talk funny.

　　In short, everyone was quite satisfied with eating today, and Old Master Kangxi also specially rewarded Lu Yining with some jewelry.

　　Subsequently, Lu Yining's life gradually calmed down.

　　The fourth master has been busy.

　　I don't know when, there was a rumor that the second daughter of the Nian clan had an affair with the Yong Wangye, and after the fourth master was infected with the epidemic a few days ago, the second lady of the year was anxious to be similar to what, and repeatedly sent people to inquire about the latest situation of the fourth master, which shows that the two are some heads and tails.

　　Nian Chuchu, the second girl, was a woman to be drafted, and the person who said this at the beginning was reprehensible.

　　By the time the Fourth Master and Lu Yining heard about it, it was already too late, at least Kangxi Ye had already known about it one step earlier.

　　This matter may be big or small, all by divine will.

　　In the end, I don't know how the fourth master explained, anyway, he was not punished, but that year Chu Chu seemed to have a bad reputation, but he was anxious to spoil several people in the Nian family.

　　Running around, just refusing to go to Kangxi Grandpa to avoid the draft, it can be seen that there are some thoughts.

　　However, Kangxi Ye did not go along with their wishes, and simply gave Nian Chu Chu to the fourth master to do the grid.

　　That's right, not a side Fujin, but also a gege.

　　For a while, the Nian family did not know whether to let go of joy or sorrow.

　　If she could enter the Prince's Mansion or enter the palace, that would be a good destination for Chu Chu, but Kangxi Grandpa actually gave her to the Fourth Master Dangge because of rumors.

　　The old man almost fainted at that time, and the daughter of the Erpin Grand Officer actually made an unpopular character, which was insulting no one?

　　Even if he had an opinion on Lu Yining, even though he was born with a Manchu surname, in the end his father was only a four-pin official, where was the glory of the Manchu clan of the Nian clan?

　　However, the position of Fu Jin on the side was rewarded by Kangxi Ye, and he had a slight whisper in his heart, and he did not dare to say it.

　　Nian Qianyao was very angry, he had a good feeling for the fourth master of the flag lord, but this made him feel disgusted. On the one hand, he felt that he had been calculated, on the other hand, the Nian family's plan was broken, and chu Chu even though he married into the royal family, he only got a special position, which was a pity.

　　Why wasn't the Fourth Master angry in his heart? He had never even met this woman, just because she had been beaten by the Emperor's father and forced to accept her.

　　In this way, the fourth master's house in the same year is not like a marriage, but like a vendetta.

　　After Lu Yining heard this, he was silent for a moment, and sighed in his heart: This is really fate, but their encounter is doomed to be unpleasant. With her understanding of the fourth master, not to mention how it will be in the future, after being calculated, his sense of Nian Chuchu is very poor, and it is good to be angry, anyway, the fourth master is very angry.

　　When the people behind the curtain saw it, their hearts rejoiced, and this was exactly the result he wanted.

　　The only one who rejoiced was probably Nian Chuchu himself, as long as he could marry into the Yong King's Mansion, it was a pity that he couldn't do it earlier, if she could at least be a side Fujin earlier.

　　The mother and the second sister-in-law frequently came to persuade her that as long as the matriarch was effective, the fourth master would be angry for a while, and he would not always snub her, and then it would be her chance. No matter how bad it is, wait for the opportunity to pull down a side Fujin, that is her good day.

　　As for the throne, the Nian family knows that it has nothing to do with the fourth master, and at most the fourth master is also a prince with an iron hat.

　　But they didn't know that the fourth master was the hidden emperor.

　　Looking at the bulging air, Lu Yining sighed invisibly and began to be in a daze.

　　What's wrong with her now? How could there be a hint of sadness?

　　Just as Lu Yining was interrogating her heart, the fourth master noticed her abnormality.

　　The fourth master's dark eyes were deep, and he slightly pursed his lips, and a trace of guilt crossed his eyes.

　　He didn't know why he felt guilty, but inexplicably his heart was not very good.

　　Especially when he learned from Du Zhong's mouth a few days ago that Nian Chuchu had provoked Lu Yining, his impression of Nian Chuchu was getting worse and worse.

　　Unfortunately, the imperial decree is the imperial decree.

　　In this day and age, who can really control their own destiny? It's all involuntary.

99. Saiwai Time XVII On this day, two...

　　On this day, both of them were very worried.

　　The difference was that Lu Yining's heart was big, even if she crossed, it didn't affect her rest, let alone such a thing.

　　Worried for a moment, she was relieved. What's the use of her worries? What should have happened still happened, just like Nian Chuchu finally entered the house.

　　But what to worry about should be Nian Chuchu, no matter what, her NiuHulu side Fujin was kangxi grandpa due to the epidemic, and he could testify inside and outside the court, and other small things could not shake her.

　　Li Bianfujin was a child with fertility merit, and in addition to the newly born Xiao Gege Baozhu in the house, the side was all out of her stomach. The most confident person is Li Bianfujin.

　　As for Fu Jin, it is even more important not to worry, although Nian Chu Chu is the daughter of the Erpin Grand Master, but fu Jin is the queen of the Gong Hou Sect, and the blood of Ai XinJue Luo is shed. Even the favored imperial concubines of Dunsu in history could not squeeze her down, let alone the current years.

　　Lu Yining admitted that in recent days, she had indeed been arrogant a lot, and she also had a feeling similar to her own person for the fourth master, but that was not love.

　　Love is possessive, it is destructive, it is not allowed to be intervened by another person. But now...

　　Lu Yi thought for a moment, she did not object to the fourth master going to Fujin or Li Bianfujin or Wu Gege, but she had a little emotion in her heart. Girls, there must be a little bit of possessiveness.

　　Today's holy will completely made Lu Yi sober up, the boss is the boss, the husband is the husband.

　　It's normal to have a little bit of dependence and liking, but never more, and that's it.

　　After thinking about it, Lu Yining closed his eyes at ease and entered the sweet sister's dreamland.

　　In the darkness of the night, the fourth master said, "Condensation, that thing... I've heard about it too. Don't say that you don't like her much, in fact, I don't like her, but Emperor Amma gave her to me, and I have to take this big trouble if I don't take it. You, you should understand my pain, right? The children of the royal family seem to have unlimited scenery, but in fact, they are fighting openly and secretly, and no one will look at anyone's scenery. I will not fail you. ”

　　However, Lu Yining did not give him a response for a long time.

　　The fourth master looked back, only to see Lu Yining leaning sideways, turning his face inward, and he couldn't see her expression clearly in the black.

　　I just thought she was pretending not to hear, in fact, Lu Yining was really asleep.

　　The fourth master smiled bitterly, only thinking that she had a knot in her heart.

　　Lu Yining was actually asleep, and he had a dream, dreaming of some unpleasant things, and even remembered the person.

　　When she opened her eyes, the genius was blinding.

　　In the dim light, the fourth master slept soundly.

　　Lu Yining laughed, this is really crazy, a year Chu Chu actually made her nervous.

　　She pulled on the quilt, fixed her eyes on the bed curtain, and made a series of plans.

　　First, don't be afraid of anyone, don't be humble and be yourself.

　　Second, she already had everything, money, the fame of The Side Fujin, and the favor of the Fourth Master. Regardless of whether the pampering was false or not, she only needed this pampering to last until the birth of the little cub. Children who grow up in the expectations of their fathers are not the same after all.

　　Third, all relations in the government can be as usual, and there is no need to make good friends or evil friends on the side of Nian Chuchu.

　　Fourth, it is about to be pregnant with the calendar, be prepared, be careful.

　　……

　　Lu Yining slowly analyzed everything in her mind, and at this time she was rational and sober.

　　Then, she crept up and prepared to get up, but the fourth master had already woken up, grabbed her ankle, and held her in his arms in Lu Yining's exclamation.

　　As soon as the quilt was covered, things turned in the opposite direction.

　　Men in the morning are always impulsive, and the fourth master is no exception.

　　For a long time, the fourth master crawled out of the bed with a full face, washed up, changed into clean clothes and went to discuss.

　　Lu Yining lay on the bed with a sad face to recuperate, and this rest was half afternoon.

　　The fourth master did not come back as usual, but only sent someone back to say a word.

　　Lu Yining had eaten and wanted to go out for a walk.

　　The last time she gave Nian Chuchu face, it was because she was a woman to be drafted, and now that she was named the YongwangFu Gege, she would enter the palace after returning to Beijing, and Lu Yining naturally did not have to worry about anything.

　　Anyway, Nian Chuchu should not have deliberately met her again.

　　Indeed, although Nian Chuchu was willing to be a woman in the backyard of the fourth master, he was not willing to just be a character. She knew that as a Han Chinese, it was very difficult to be a concubine Fujin, and she was so many years away from the fourth master, so it was best to be a side Fujin.

　　This time, after they met by chance, with their own talents, the fourth master must have waves in his heart. Coupled with the fact that his own family is under the banner of the fourth master, the emperor must have considered it when giving marriage, and now the fourth master's heir is the thinnest in addition to the eighth master, and Kangxi Grandpa must have an idea.

　　She had also inquired a few days ago, and Kangxi Ye really intended to choose a side Fujin for the fourth master. After the draft, she will please Princess De again, and this matter will be estimated.

　　As for the plans of his father and brothers, Nian Chuchu did not intend to comply, and their purpose was to marry himself into the royal family, and the same was true for entering the Yong King's Palace.

　　Anyone who was not as good as heaven, out of thin air jumped out of thin air a button Hulu clan to grab the position of side Fujin, even if she saved the fourth master, Nian Chuchu also had a knot in his heart.

　　Unlike Lu Yining's guess, that encounter was really not calculated by Nian Chuchu, nor was she deliberately touching porcelain. Nian Chuchu did indeed have a hidden disease, and that day she had been stimulated because of the position of Side Fujin, and coupled with Lu Yining's words, it made her feel even more bitter and embarrassed.

　　I thought that in her identity, I was afraid that I would not be able to get the fourth master, but the peak turned around, although it was not satisfactory, but it was as good as her wishes. However, she felt that she had no face to go out to meet people.

　　I have to say that Saiwai is indeed a tourist attraction, since learning to ride a horse, Lu Yining is not allowed to walk around the neighborhood, sometimes accompanied by the fourth master, sometimes she is alone.

　　No, today Lu Yining rode her little horse to go outside again. Of course, this time she brought the lotus and the moonmi with her, and she wanted to hang out more and scatter her mind.

　　Even the Dragon Qi system agreed: Hang out more, it is best to meet a system that can't be held back, let me also add food.

　　It had been a month or two since that day, but the Dragon Qi system still couldn't remember the good taste of that system, and wanted to swallow another one.

　　Of course, the system of the Eight Classics of Zheng'er certainly wouldn't do this, and those crooked and evil ways that didn't conform to the rules decided to sweep them all away.

　　After all, there are so many systems on this page.

　　Lu Yining smiled and rode a pony around the grassland, facing the wind with a little heat, which was really a beautiful thing in life.

　　Especially after walking for a while, I saw a lake.

　　Suddenly, Lu Yining came to a momentum, the lake was so beautiful, like a round mirror, surrounded by lush trees.

　　It's really strange that there are so many trees in the prairie

　　Curious, she tied the horse to the tree and went inside with the lotus and the moon.

　　After only two steps, she heard someone calling out to her.

　　"Little fourth sister-in-law, what a coincidence."

100. Saiwai Time XVIII This sound is clear...

　　The voice was clear with an unspeakable meaning.

　　Lu Yi frowned, he only felt a little familiar, but he couldn't remember who it was.

　　The ones who would call her little fourth sister-in-law were none other than the brothers of the fourth master, and she had only seen the other brothers once at that dinner party, so she didn't recognize them.

　　Lu Yining subconsciously stopped her steps, looked at the sound, and suddenly her eyes tightened, and her fingertips trembled involuntarily.

　　This face...

　　I saw that the man's deep peach blossom eyes were slightly raised, and the whole person looked thin and tall, like a gentle man.

　　Lu Yining felt strange and familiar, and for a moment the original master's memory was mixed with her memory, and it was a little difficult to tell who knew him.

　　Fortunately, Tsukimi was a clever person, and there were not enough people that day, so she also went to deliver food. All the masters she has seen, and when she sees the master without saying a word at this moment, she knows that the master does not know who this person is.

　　Tsukimi stepped forward and leaned forward to salute, "Slave Tsukimi, I have seen the Ninth Master." ”

　　When Cailian saw this, she also followed, "Slave Cailian, I have seen the Ninth Master." ”

　　Lu Yining only then came back to her senses, she squeezed the veil, blessed her body, and her face was as usual: "The Ninth Master is all right." ”

　　Ninth Master's deep peach blossom eyes darkened: "Little Fourth Sister-in-law doesn't have to be polite." ”

　　Lu Yi pursed his lips, not knowing what to say.

　　The Ninth Master said, "The scenery here is really good." ”

　　"Yes." Lu Yining said a perfunctory sentence, his eyes never looked at him, and the veil in his hand was tightly held by her.

　　This Ninth Master looked too similar to her old man, and if she didn't know that this was the Qing Dynasty, she would have suspected that this person was him.

　　The Ninth Master lowered his eyelashes and said, "I heard the fourth brother say that Furong Zhai was opened by the little fourth sister-in-law, and it is really a scarf that does not let the eyebrows be raised, and I admire it." ”

　　Lu Yining only then glanced at him, "Ninth Master said with a smile." ”

　　When it comes to desserts, that person is a good hand.

　　The Ninth Master looked sideways, "Speaking of which, I will also have a few desserts, and I will ask the little fourth sister-in-law to teach me a thing or two when I have the opportunity." ”

　　Lu Yining said politely, "The Ninth Master's words are heavy. ”

　　Both spoke politely.

　　Until a loud bang...

　　It seems to be the sound of stone wheels.

　　Lu Yining was startled, and even Cailian and Tsukimi were also startled.

　　Fortunately, the Ninth Master vainly helped her, and when she stood firm, he withdrew his hand.

　　No one knew, and his palms were soaked with sweat.

　　Then they went together to investigate the situation. Of course, it must be the Ninth Master who takes the lead, after all, he is a strong man.

　　It turned out that the tall horse of the Ninth Master was not tied up, but actually broke free, and found Lu Yining's little red horse and the two white horses of Cailian and Tsukimi as he walked around.

　　Suddenly, it rushed over excitedly, almost knocking the little red horse away.

　　The ponies were frightened and hid around the trees.

　　Fortunately, Lu Yining's little red horse was not frightened, but only retreated slightly, and his clear eyes were full of grievances.

　　As soon as he saw Lu Yining, he couldn't help but rub her hand with his head, and there seemed to be grievances in his watery eyes.

　　Lu Yining raised his hand to touch the little red horse, calmed down a few times, and couldn't help but stare at the past: "Ninth Master, can you tie up your horse?" ”

　　The Ninth Master touched his nose, and this temper was the same from the past.

　　However, Cailian and Tsukimi couldn't help but tighten their hearts, this Ninth Master was a well-known dove, a bad temper, who in the capital didn't know that this grandfather could not afford to offend.

　　However, the master's words had already been spoken, and they could not say anything.

　　Cailian walked over with her head bowed and gently tugged on Lu Yining's sleeve, which was a side reminder.

　　Lu Yi pursed his lips and his eyes drooped. In fact, she regretted it after saying that, at that time she said it subconsciously, the Ninth Master was a heavenly nobleman, and her impoliteness was actually a bit excessive.

　　When the Ninth Master saw it, don't say a word.

　　He just laughed softly, nodded, and spoke in a gentle tone: "Little Fourth Sister-in-law rest assured, when I go back, I have to talk about this horse, but it is a random light and thin your little red horse, it should be beaten." ”

　　Lu Yi glanced at his white horse and said, "Ninth Master said laughing, where is it light, that is, the horse does not understand things and collides." ”

　　The Ninth Master took a deep look at her: "Also, I have to give the little fourth sister-in-law a sin when I turn back." ”

　　"Not necessarily." Lu Yiming's eyes moved slightly, and his gaze shifted to the little red horse, "Ninth Master is polite." ”

　　Ninth Master pursed his lips: "Little Fourth Sister-in-law is strange, since the last time she bumped her head, she can't remember many things." Always react slowly. ”

　　Lu Yi stared up, banging his head, amnesia, weight loss...

　　Who is he?

　　Lu Yining bit his lip and tentatively said, "Ninth Master is polite, I don't know if Ninth Master has ever heard a sentence, strange change even unchanged?" ”

　　"Symbols look at the quadrant." Ninth Master slowly narrowed his eyes, "Speaking of fate, it is also fate, but today's appearance is very similar to when I was young." ”

　　Suddenly, Lu Yining only felt dizzy.

　　Is it really him?

　　Lu Yi stared at her steadily, his heart was also tugged, the original lord's appearance and her original appearance could only be said to be five or six points similar, he should not recognize it, right?

　　Moreover, the current situation makes her have no thoughts at all. This man has never been a peaceful person, but do not stir up the wind and rain to ruin the good situation.

　　The atmosphere between the two was strange, and even Cailian and Tsukimi were aware of it.

　　After a long time, the Ninth Master said helplessly: "Little Fourth Sister-in-law rest assured, since I was injured, I have been idle at home." I will not blame you for this little thing. ”

　　The words were tinged with bitterness.

　　Cailian and Moonmi suddenly realized that the master was afraid that the Ninth Master would hate her because of this. Fortunately, the Ninth Master is still quite well aware of the great righteousness, which is not quite the same as the rumors.

　　Lu Yining reluctantly smiled and avoided his eyes: "That's fine." ”

　　Maybe it was tacit understanding, or maybe it was because of the side reasons, no one pierced anyone.

　　They didn't recognize each other either.

　　In fact, everyone recognizes each other, but they just don't say it.

　　Lu Yining did not speak, turned over on his horse, and prepared to go back.

　　Cailian and Yueyan also hurried to the side of the horse, ready to get on the horse.

　　Taking advantage of this time, Lu Yi looked back and said, "Ninth Master... treasure. ”

　　The corners of Ninth Master's lips tightened: "Little Fourth Sister-in-law, walk slowly." ”

　　Just a few words, which contain an unknown amount of affection.

　　Subsequently, Lu Yining hurriedly left, leaving the Ninth Master alone.

　　Ninth Master looked at the calm lake and pulled the corners of his lips, revealing a bitter smile.

　　Lu Yining, who returned to the tent, was still a little distracted, who could have imagined that such a dog blood thing would happen to her?

　　The two had loved in the past, something, but then they also blew. This slamming into it is really embarrassing.

　　In particular, Lu Yining is now the fourth master's woman, and the ninth master's side Fujin and side Fujin are a bunch, everyone has their own destination, or they are all right.

　　Rainbow and Moonmi did not perceive anything.

　　It's just that Lu Yi has something in his heart, and it is inevitable that he will be distracted.

　　At night, the fourth master came back and told her to look very worried, so he ordered her to go down and make a barbecue to send it, with some wine, and to nourish herself.

　　Lu Yi thought about it for a moment and felt good.

　　Taking advantage of this effort, Lu Yining began to inquire about the Ninth Master.

　　Lu Yining tentatively asked, "Grandpa, I met the Ninth Master when I went out to relax today." ”

　　The fourth master faintly "um" a sound, the mind is all on the word scattering, her heart is really unhappy, this answer makes the fourth master both painful and happy.

　　"The Ninth Brother is much better now, and he has jumped out of it." The fourth master commented, and then asked, "He didn't embarrass you." ”

　　Lu Yining shook his head: "That's not true." The tone is also quite mild, one bite at a time... Little fourth sister-in-law, people are embarrassed. ”

　　The fourth master smiled lightly, "Now you are not the little fourth sister-in-law, after all, you are already a side Fujin." ”

　　As he spoke, he shook her small white hand and said, "Condensation, the Ninth Brother is now grown up, and he has also helped me a lot." Don't be afraid, the two families will often move around in the future, and you can also afford his honorific title. ”

　　Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "Yes, I just think he... Not quite the same as in legend. ”

　　The fourth master raised an eyebrow, pinched the green plum cake and handed it to her: "Taste it." ”

　　Lu Yining bit his hand, and his eyes lit up: "Who did this?" It was delicious. ”

　　The fourth master's voice suddenly softened, "I took it from Emperor Amana." ”

　　"The Emperor?" Lu Yi froze for a moment, "You..."

　　She almost jumped up and was held down by the fourth master.

　　The fourth master said helplessly, "It's not what you think, I just mentioned a delicious sentence, and before I thought about it, Emperor Ama sent someone to send a dish." ”

　　Lu Yining let out an "Oh" sound, and his expression eased up.

　　She also thought that the fourth master had secretly taken it, which was frightening.

　　As we talked, the hot skewers came.

　　This Mongolian skewer is different, not so much ingredients, but the taste is first-class. Coupled with the vegetables and fruits they brought themselves, it was really beautiful.

　　Lu Yining squinted his eyes with enjoyment, and then drank a cup of fruit tea with ice cubes, and couldn't help but bend his lips.

　　It was hot, and after a while the ice cubes melted into it, leaving only a little crystal clear floating on the fruit tea, which looked particularly tempting.

　　The fourth master saw her smile, and his heart was relieved, and he quipped: "Our Niu Hulu side Fujin can be regarded as a smile, this barbecue is not in vain." ”

　　Lu Yi smiled and sneered, "You used to joke with me." ”

　　In private, the two people never use honorifics, which is their tacit understanding and the love between them.

　　To tell the truth, Lu Yining was still satisfied with the fourth master in his private heart, thoughtful and thoughtful in everything, and he was also a good person. It's just that there are too many women around the fourth master, and she appears too late, and there will be no so-called love between them.

　　The fourth master would like her, but he wouldn't love her, and so would she.

　　What love is not love, as long as they are happy at the moment.

　　Lu Yining's thoughts The fourth master didn't know, if he knew, he was afraid that he would be bitter in his heart.

　　In the past, the fourth master really liked Lu Yining, liked it above and loved it heavily.

　　Such emotions are already very good for him, that is, the past Fu Jin, but it is only love, not love. Li Bian fujin was a woman he had liked before, but this liked to come and go quickly.

　　This time, life and death were shared, but this love was sublimated, and that kind of love was something that the fourth master had never experienced. But now he only felt joy, these days the two were like ordinary couples, living happily and comfortably.

　　Unfortunately, Emperor Ama wanted to give him that year's clan, which made Lu Yining unhappy in his heart, and he was also embarrassed in his heart.

　　Cup after cup, drink happily, it is inevitable that there will be some unusual movements.

　　The night is getting deeper and deeper, the drapery slowly floats with the movements of the two people, and the body fit is probably the happiest thing.

101. Saiwai Time XIX On the second day, Lu ...

　　The next day, lu Yining had just woken up, and he heard that the Ninth Master had already sent someone to send some snacks, which were the atonement for the collision yesterday.

　　There are the date mud yam cake, oats fresh milk mousse, cheese crispy pumpkin, these three are Lu Yining's favorite food in the past.

　　His method was completely forced out by her, because she loved to eat, and she was too lazy to go out and buy it, so she asked him to learn.

　　When he brought a snack, he also thoughtfully sent a recipe.

　　Lu Yining was silent for a moment, then he said a kind word as usual and perfunctorily left the man.

　　As soon as he left, Cailian came over with the food box.

　　Lu Yining raised his hand and squeezed a piece into his mouth, the taste was the same as always, familiar is strange.

　　Eating a sweet snack, the sourness between Lu Yi's throat spread, and it had nothing to do with the dim sum.

　　Her eyes drooped, revealing only her black curly eyelashes, and she couldn't see anything.

　　Cailian said, "The Ninth Master is really a good character." Yesterday's incident really complained about the fourth master, but the horse was too excited. Originally, I was worried that the Ninth Master would complain about us, but I didn't expect the Ninth Master to be so generous, and he also sent a snack to make up for his sins. ”

　　Even Tsukimi said happily, "But no, I actually sent Fang Zi here." ”

　　AnXin and Grandma Zhang also followed, "Ninth Master really has a heart." ”

　　"But no, when our grandfather was sick a few days ago, the Ninth Master also asked for his life to stay."

　　Lu Yi pursed his lips and didn't say a word.

　　In the afternoon, it was raining outside.

　　Xu was overcast because of the rain, and the lights were lit under the tent.

　　Lu Yi was in a trance for a moment, looking out through the window, only to see the fourth master returning from the rain, his inky eyes full of worry, and the ink-like placket stained with water droplets.

　　She couldn't help but wonder, the worries in her heart dissipated in an instant, and she only worried that he would not get wet with him when he came back to the house like this.

　　Cough, think so, you can't say that.

　　The fourth master put on a cloak and entered the house with a full body of cold air, and said, "Condensation, it's raining, is it all right in our house?" ”

　　The rain fell down his sideburns, but he was unconscious.

　　Su Peisheng and a few others were obedient, and when they entered the house, they did not enter the inner room.

　　Lu Yi froze up, put on his coat and got up to meet him, and said with a smile: "Our tent did not leak rain, rest assured." Go wash up, don't get cold. ”

　　At this time, thanks to the fact that Lu Yining had asked someone to make a small kitchen before, it could block the wind and rain, and it could also enter from the house, but it was much more convenient.

　　The two water men were filled with water in the early morning, just for bathing.

　　It's just that at this time, it is best to use the basin to wash it yourself, and the bath tub is not very convenient.

　　Listening to the faint sound of rain outside, and the murmur of the fourth master in his ears, Lu Yi condensed a truth in a trance.

　　Maybe that sentence is right, affectionate is not as long as a long-term companion, and there is no need to say more about love.

　　In the evening, Lu Yining talked to the fourth master about this matter.

　　The fourth master was taking it for granted, and he pinched Lu Yining's nose: "That's nature." You can rest assured, the Ninth Brother is not a stingy person, and you should not take that little thing to heart. ”

　　Lu Yi's eyes widened, "You mean, my fault?" ”

　　The fourth master shook his head suddenly, "I don't mean that." ”

　　Lu Yining skimmed his lips and deliberately soured, "It seems that in your heart, I am not as good as the Ninth Master." ”

　　The fourth master was full of helplessness, only to see that after the house competed for favors, he had never seen even his brother's vinegar to eat.

　　Haosheng coaxed a bit, and Lu Yining reluctantly forgave him for "not choosing his words".

　　Of course, I also learned about the current situation of the Ninth Master from the mouth of the Fourth Master.

　　Since that time he had recovered from his illness, he had been in a trance all day and no longer mixed up in the affairs of the court. Empress Dowager Niangniang, Kangxi Grandpa, and Concubine Yi in the palace even asked the Tai Doctor to ask for a pulse when there was nothing to do, that is, to take two more steps, and Kangxi Grandpa had to give a few instructions.

　　More than a year has passed, even the eighth master does not dare to bother the ninth master any more, the tenth master often goes, but the relationship between the two seems to be not as good as in the past.

　　However, the relationship with the fourth and fifth masters was much better.

　　Concubine Yi was relieved.

　　But where is the Eighth Master willing? In the past, Ninth Master was the one who helped him, but how could he say in the open and secret that Ninth Master was not very close to him.

　　Those businesses, the Ninth Master is also generous, seeing that in the past Qingfeng divided some to the Eighth Master, only to no longer mix with anything.

　　The Eighth Master had no choice but to agree to it, so he became the Tenth Master to take over the plate. Only these two people were left in the Eighth Master Party, plus another FourteenThle Masters.

　　The Ninth Master did not deliberately get close to anyone, only to help the Fourth Master and the Fifth Master in some small things, and the three of them got close to each other a lot and walked around a lot.

　　In the past, Lu Yining had never suspected anything, that is, he had only recently figured it out.

　　Nine masters... He probably wouldn't be unable to get along with the fourth master.

　　According to this trend, even if the Ninth Master did not hold heavy power like the thirteenth, he would still be a prince of the Eight Classics, so it was good.

　　Because of these broken things, Lu Yining hadn't explored that page with the Dragon Qi system for several days.

　　It made the little dragon a little jealous.

　　Lu Yining had to coax it, and then went to the exchange page.

　　The so-called ancient pages are strange, what pages are there, even the dynasties of the Eight Classics of Zheng'er, what Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming, And Qing.

　　What shocked Lu Yining the most was that she actually made a deal with the legendary Concubine Dong E, who was indeed a delicate beauty.

　　It's just that people are not Bogol's Fujin, people are selected by Zheng'er Eight Times, and the future generations simply demonize her.

　　Recently, she was ill, and I hope that Lu Yining can think of ways to help her see a doctor.

　　Without him, only because Lu Yining's page has a resume of treatment. She has never encountered a high-level plane, the so-called doctors are also of the same level, and even some are not as good as the imperial doctor, because they can't look forward to hearing and asking, so they can't diagnose one, so they come, so this is the dead horse as a live horse doctor, call Lu Yining to help.

　　Lu is also condensed in this work, and the people's remuneration is gold and jewelry.

　　Therefore, she hurriedly contacted a seller who owned the medical system, and with the efforts of many parties, Dong Efei's toxin was finally solved.

　　As a result, Lu Yining got the Golden Wanshuang, folded into a lot of energy, gave the medical system some, and gave Xiaolong some, so he put the remaining half on his body and stored the other half.

　　This feature was not available before, but it was automatically upgraded since Xiaolong "swallowed" the system. This is why there are so many options, Lu Yining did not add to the beauty at all, she thought that she was already very beautiful, and then beautiful is to provoke people to commit crimes, there is no need, there is no need, there is no crime.

　　When she woke up, she only felt that her body was very relaxed in the morning, her eyes were more and more energetic, her face was even more radiant, and she knew that her body was excellent at a glance.

　　Lu Yining was very satisfied with this, seeing that he was about to get pregnant and give birth, and his physical fitness was quite important.

　　Since that day, but after a few days of hard work, Lu Yining has been busy again, and he can't take care of earning energy.

　　Such good things, such generous buyers are not common, most of them are bitter haha, such as the host in the end times.

　　This recycling is not because of the side, but because they are going to go on an autumn hunt.

102. Twenty Hours Outside of Cyprus (End) ...

　　The carriage follows the large troops leisurely, saying that it is fast or not fast, that it is slow and not slow.

　　Things have long been put away, and the furniture I want to continue to use has been brought.

　　As for the ovens that do the baking, they can't, without him, they're all built, and when they're gone, the locals will put it away.

　　When it came, it was four or five carriages, and when it was gone, it became a dozen or so.

　　Of course, there are also daily necessities sent by Fujin.

　　Lu Yining was no longer allowed to write letters to Fujin and others.

　　After the fourth master's condition improved, she sent someone to send a letter to Fu Jin to report his safety, but now it was a homely thing to send a letter.

　　Everything is fine in the palace, Fu Jin is also very happy for Lu Yining, it doesn't matter if he has children or not at the moment, there will be a case in the internal affairs office in the future. The only thing is that no one plays with Fujin and Baozhu, and Fujin also writes that Baozhu is getting more and more ghostly these days, and the aunt and aunt in his mouth are shouting, thinking that he misses her.

　　Xiao Baozhu was born at the end of September in the 48th year of Kangxi, and he was almost one year old.

　　Lu Yi thought about it, picked it up from his treasure chest, and finally picked a piece of crystal clear warm jade, and a silk horse as thin as a cicada's wing, the embroidery on it can be described as ingenious, only need to be processed into clothes.

　　Baozhu followed the bitter summer of the fourth master, and when the summer sweated like rain, she was too young to eat ice, even ice cubes had to be used carefully.

　　Before Lu Yining came, the jewel was only more than eight months old, and it was not good to go, saying that it was not good for suo, even if it was hot, I didn't know how to say it, just a vigorous cry.

　　Fu Jin and the grandmother were in a hurry, or Lu Yining accidentally found that as long as there was an ice basin orb in the house, it would be quiet, so she ordered a few ice pads from Taobao.

　　Fu Jin seemed to know a thing or two about her secrets, and Lu Yining was more assured and bold, which was good for the orb.

　　Before leaving, she also specially collected some food supplement lists for Fujin.

　　It was three months after I left, and I didn't know if Xiao Baozhu remembered her.

　　Looking further down, it is Fu Jin's comment on Nian's entry into the palace, "Since you are under you, why bother? ”

　　Lu Yi condensed the letter, Wan'er smiled, Fu Jin was still so open-minded and generous. In fact, she had already seen it, that is, in the future, the fourth master really liked the Nian Clan, and it didn't matter, she was now powerful.

　　With the holy car, their food is not bad, but the dessert is not to think, always can not go to a place to get a clay stove bar.

　　Time-consuming, laborious and unflattering, the rumors went out and became a waste of the Yong King's Palace, looting the people's fat and people's anointing.

　　Following the holy car, the food of the brothers is very good, and the craftsmanship of the imperial chefs has not changed in the slightest because of the environment.

　　It was just that it was not very convenient at night, and although the fourth master and Lu Yining lived together, they had never been close to the Eight Classics of Zheng'er.

　　At most... Kiss it, put it in your arms.

　　In the midst of the bumps, we finally arrived at the Mulan Hunting Ground.

　　When Lu Yi got out of the carriage, she only felt that her bones were loosened, of course, this was all her delusion. Since being baptized with energy, Lu Yining's body and bones were called a good one, his eyes were almost shining with darkness, and the whole person exuded a burst of vitality.

　　Anyone who sees it has to sigh and say, good luck.

　　Lu Yi caressed the step shake on his sideburns, sighed lightly, and then was stunned by the scene in front of him.

　　Mulan Paddock is located in Weichang Manchu Mongol Autonomous County, Chengde City, Hebei Province, bordering the Grassland of Inner Mongolia, which has really been a grassland with abundant water and grass and breeding animals since ancient times.

　　It is worthy of the royal paddock of the Qing Dynasty, magnificent atmosphere!

　　Because Lu Yining did not like to ride and shoot, or she was not cold about it. Just because she likes to cook doesn't mean she likes to kill, who does what, she can't control, but she can control herself.

　　Fortunately, the fourth master understood him better, did not tell her a big reason, and also respected her choice.

　　This was followed by a month-long roast...

　　Today is a reward from the Saint, tomorrow it is brought by the fourth master's hunting, and the day after tomorrow it is the fourth master's brothers who honor it.

　　Anyway, there are surprises every day, and the back kitchen is also a barbecue in the sky.

　　What was surprising was that Lu Yining was not even on fire, and the fourth master and several other people were more or less on fire on their lips.

　　After all, kebabs are too oily.

　　Lu Yining not only did not get on the fire, but was full of energy, and his spirit was very strong every day.

　　But the fourth master's envy was broken, the two slept at the same time at night, and the next day the two opened their eyes almost at the same time, and lu Yijing didn't have anything to do, not even the black circles.

　　The whole person is bright and shiny, and the cheeks are glowing with a natural luster, which makes people can't help but marvel at it, good skin.

　　Listening to the envy of Liu Gege in the Fifth Master Mansion next door, Lu Yi touched his cheek and couldn't help but feel the strength of the energy point.

　　Golden Wanliang is not a small number, and although she can make it up at the moment, she can't convert it into energy points.

　　It is only the money obtained in that system that can be converted into energy, which is a pity.

　　Lu Yi was stunned in his heart, but in reality, he didn't work very hard, more about enjoying life.

　　Although the system is good, it cannot be overly dependent.

　　These days, she's still figuring out physics books to see what can be easily transformed.

　　Soap, desserts and the like she has successfully sued out, rouge does not have to be made by her, the rouge of this year is already very good, it is simply hanging the rouge of the future generations.

　　So, she took advantage of this effort to ask someone to buy a lot of rouge to send here, and she went directly to the new store.

　　Although it is a few words, but it sells quickly, after all, it is ancient rouge, the name of the name is all natural pollution-free, that is, there is nothing to remove makeup, and the plain face can also use a good look.

　　Selling well, and the repurchase rate is extremely high, some are bought box by box, and it is estimated that like her, it is also half a "backward master".

　　Soon, the five boxes of ancient Rouge wrapped in small boxes were sold out, and Lu Yining had no choice but to remove it.

　　However, the money made her a lot of money, and she was determined to buy back the rouge gouache from the store.

　　In addition, Lu Yining also sent people to study Jenny's loom, hoping to improve the treatment of female workers as soon as possible, so as to improve the status of women step by step.

　　Of course, these things are not achieved overnight, they have to be done step by step.

　　Lu Yi thought that she could not come to this trip in vain. Her life is still very long, and she should not be anxious, step by step, she can always succeed.

　　In order to hide her eyes, she quickly purchased a shop in the local area. Immediately after, he wrote a letter asking Xiao Anzi to take the silver money to buy the rouge shop, and to open a branch here, first come to thirty boxes of rouge and thirty boxes of lipstick goods.

　　Sure enough, before leaving, Xiao Anzi finished it for her. After she counted the contents of a carriage one by one, she collected ten boxes of rouge and ten boxes of lipstick, and first put the shop on the new one.

　　There is a dragon qi system to help her control the Pinxixi and Taobao stores, and it also saves her worry.

　　When these things were done, they went back.

　　It is not far from the capital, about the middle of October, you will arrive in the capital.

　　In fact, before Lu Yining and the fourth master arrived in the capital, Nian Chuchu had already been ordered to enter the Yong King's Mansion in a palanquin.

　　This is also a kind of "surprise".

103. Returning home, the autumn breeze, the cloth on the streets...

　　The autumn breeze is good, and the streets are covered with golden fallen leaves.

　　Lu Yining lifted the curtains, and a trace of emotion crossed his bright apricot eyes, this was really late spring when he went, and it was late autumn when he returned.

　　Obviously, it did not go for long, but it gave people a feeling that things are not human.

　　There is also a condensation of cold air in the air, different from the rough outside of Sai, and also different from the beauty of Jiangnan, the capital has always been atmospheric and pragmatic.

　　Carriage after carriage drove toward the palace, and of course, it was a holy car.

　　After the princes bid farewell to Kangxi Grandpa, they returned to the palace with their respective families, and the fourth master was no exception.

　　It wasn't until he saw the plaque of the Yongwang Mansion through the window that Lu Yining really felt that they had returned.

　　These four months of wandering are over.

　　The fourth master is finally going to end the "exclusive pet" life.

　　"Come!"

　　Lu Yining looked up, and the fourth master stood under the carriage and held out his hand to her, as if to help her get off the carriage.

　　She looked down, and the palm of her hand was as sharp as ever, with a sharp bone, just like her.

　　Lu Yining was draped in a thin cloak, and the white jade seemed to put his fingers on his warm palm, which he held hard.

　　Looking up, only for a pair of inky black eyes, Lu Yining inexplicably read it from it, believe me three words.

　　She couldn't help but laugh, it was really confused, the fourth master has always been emotionally introverted, where it is so easy for her to see.

　　Speaking of which, Baozhu is more than a year old, and I think it is more and more yuxue is cute. In a month or two, her little calendar should also be coming.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but bend her lips, these days she also searched for a lot of baby products, when Fu Jin was pregnant with the jewel, she had already searched for it, but some things were not easy to take out.

　　At this moment, it is up to herself, but it is easy to say, even if there are new things, others do not dare to say anything more.

　　The Dragon Qi System said triumphantly: "What, is it particularly reassuring to have me by your side?"

　　Lu Yi froze the corners of his mouth, recently this dragon qi system has become more and more braggadocio. But it is also the truth, with it, I don't have to worry about those who don't have it, I always feel that there is a dependence on it, and everything is easy to solve.

　　She said in her heart, "Yeah, yeah, I really can't do without you." I'm like that Zhen Huan going back to the palace, going out for a trip. ”

　　The Dragon Qi System said proudly, "That's not it." ”

　　Lu Yining smiled in his heart, "Oh, I underestimate you, and I still know Zhen Huan's biography." ”

　　Lu Yining was dragged into the house by the fourth master, and the two of them were the same dark cloaks.

　　At this time, the door slowly opened, and what came into view was Fu Jin's smiling face.

　　Li Bianfujin, Wu Gege, Geng Gege and others followed close behind, but it was rare to see Huai Ke Gege.

　　Just did not see the two little brothers and the little GeGe Baozhu, Lu Yining guessed that Xu was colder today, Fu Jin was sympathetic, and did not ask the children to come out.

　　Wai Ke Ge Ge has been in the palace for many years, and now that the fourth master has returned, it is normal for her to appear here.

　　"Grandpa is back." Fu Jin's eyes glanced at Lu Yining, and a smile crossed his eyes, and then he greeted him and shook Lu Yining's hand, "It is hard to condense." ”

　　Lu Yining winked at her and smiled, "Sister said she smiled, it should be." ”

　　The fourth master bent his lips, and the ink-stained eyes were full of warmth, but some people could not sit still.

　　Li Bianfujin and the others leaned over slightly: "Concubines have seen Grandpa." ”

　　Subsequently, it was Wu Gege, Geng Gege, Guo Gege, Nian Gege and others who continued: "I have seen Niu Hulu's side Fujin. ”

　　The others looked as usual, a look of course, that is, Li Bianfujin did not question anything.

　　The situation was really urgent at that time, the fourth master's illness was menacing again, and Lu Yining's appearance could be said to be just right, saving their lives.

　　If there is no Lu Yining, others will go, but I am afraid that the little gourd will save Grandpa, go to one to send one ah.

　　Why do people know? Naturally, it was the divine will and the narration of Fujin.

　　Even Li Bianfujin was also convinced, in the end it was his own man, could he really expect him to die?

　　The people in the house did not seem to be jealous, of course, only for this matter, and if it was a competition for favors, it would be another matter.

　　It was only since Chu Chu entered the house in his youth that the second brother was frail and sick, and now he was sick in bed for some time.

　　Wait, Li Bianfujin's eyes were slightly dark, his bright red nails were clasped in his palms, what day was Nian Chuchu entering the door?

　　For a time, the antecedents and consequences li bianfu Jin were all calculated, and it must have been Chu Chuke's that year. If not, as soon as she entered the door, how did the second brother cough at night?

　　This damn Nian Clan, who recognized himself as high in the palace, looked aggrieved and aggrieved, and it was disgusting to see.

　　What kind of grievances, Li Bian fujin can put down, but she can't put down the child's affairs.

　　It seemed that he had to stare at Nian Shi, and Li Bianfujin looked sideways at Nian Chuchu.

　　Only to see Nian Chuchu standing behind Fu Jin, his eyes filled with emotion, looking at the fourth master without blinking.

　　It was so cold today, the big guys were wearing cloaks and shawls, and they were wearing them when they were young, but now they were in the hands of the maid.

　　She pinched her waist and flag suit, combed an ordinary two-headed head, and a jade hairpin was inserted obliquely on her high sideburns, which was pure and elegant. Looking down, the waist is thin like a willow, graceful and colorful, but it is not like an ordinary woman, quite Jiangnan charm.

　　Also, Nian Shi also spoke softly and chewed words, always looking like someone bullying her, but Lu Yining, people did not have such a pretentious manner.

　　At present, the person li bianfujin was most unaccustomed to had changed from Lu Yining to Nian Chuchu.

　　Seeing nian Chuchu take a step forward, Li Bianfujin snorted coldly in his heart, this unbless person could not make her wish. Now ordinary people still do that to her Hongyun, if they really gain power, isn't Hongyun's body even worse?

　　Li Bianfujin made up a series of supplements for other people's qi luck to add luck to herself, and she couldn't sit still.

　　Li Bianfujin's eyes were fast, and he went forward to hold Nian Chuchu and faked a smile: "Nian Sister is really beautiful today." ”

　　Nian Chuchu blinked, rather flattered: "Sister Li has been falsely praised, and sister is Yan Ruo Tao Li." ”

　　Li Bianfujin ticked his lips, smiled at the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand and dragged the shawl in the maid's hand, and forced himself to put it on for Nian Chuchu.

　　Nian Chuchu's face changed, and his eyes drooped: "Sister Li, what is this doing?" ”

　　Say it, and push it away.

　　But where she has Li Bianfu Jin's strength, Li Bianfu Jin has to put it on for her, and it is still tightly tied.

　　Looking at nian Chuchu, whose face was not very good-looking, Li Bianfujin was very satisfied in her heart, and she bent her eyebrows and said, "Sister, your body is weak, but don't go through the wind." ”

　　Nian Chuchu endured and endured, and pulled the corner of his lips: "Yes, Xie and Xie Li are on the side of Fujin." ”

　　How could this Li clan be so stupid, the daughter of a small prefect, dare to treat her like this? He should have a bad body and bones.

　　For a time, Nian Chuchu's heart was both resentful and ashamed. In front of the fourth master, he could not get angry.

　　Li Bianfujin clapped her hand: "Nian Gege is polite." ”

　　She was shocked in her heart, this hand was really slippery as gelatin, and for a while her heart was even more vigilant. Originally, the fourth master was not too keen on that matter, and after another year, her days would not be less and less.

　　Lu Yining found this scene, really laughed to death, this green tea also has today. I don't know where Nian Chuchu offended Li Bianfujin, and Li Bianfujin wanted to her like this.

　　Sure enough, the wicked have their own wicked grinding.

　　Fu Jin glanced at it and couldn't help but laugh: "Sister Li is still warm-hearted." ”

　　The fourth master only did not see, people are always a little eccentric, at this moment he also hates Nian Shi in his private heart, it doesn't matter how she is.

　　Nian Chuchu was full of grievances, biting his lip and tearfully looking at the fourth master and Fujin, but the fourth master only thought that he could not see, and she could not do anything.

　　Who is not soft-hearted when he sees this picture of chuchu and pitiful appearance?

　　It was Geng Gege who was moved, but unfortunately she knew how many pounds she had, and when she first got together to get to know her, this person was strangely cold, and she still looked down on her between words, and she immediately stopped thinking.

　　Beauty is beautiful, and the heart is not good.

　　Several people moved to the side interestingly, even Li Bianfujin had never been excluded like this.

　　Not to mention Huai Ke Gege, she had now studied well with Concubine De, and Mo said that Lu Yining was also kind to Chu Chu, who was not a few years older than herself.

　　Fu Jin treated her plainly, never as eager as that day, perhaps because of having a biological daughter, but Huai Ke Gege was already very satisfied, as long as he no longer ignored her.

　　Since Huai Ke Ge was gentle and gentle, and gave Fu Jin soft clothes, the treatment outside the palace was restored to the past, and Huai Ke was good at Li Bian Fu Jin but was relieved in his heart.

　　At the same time, they also knew in their hearts that Fujin's ability was good, and it seemed that in the past, Fujin did not plan with them, and if they really wanted to calculate, they were afraid that they would not be able to resist.

　　Li Bianfujin has devoted himself to the children these days, but he has less of a competitive spirit and more respect for Fujin.

　　The fourth master was very relieved to see it, and he had to boast twice: "Huai Ke has really grown up and is a big girl." It is reasonable to speak, and Jie Ming'er is stronger than Amma. ”

　　Wai Ke Gege unconsciously ticked his lips: "Amma has tormented me." ”

　　Lu Yining only smiled, as long as this one didn't target her, how could he say anything.

　　Before Nian Chuchu could muster up enough courage, Li Bianfujin had already squeezed in: "Grandpa, Hongyun's body bones have not been good, you have to go to see her empty." ”

　　Lu Yining then remembered that Hongyun's child seemed to have been missing this year.

　　Suddenly, she couldn't help but look up at Li Fujin and said, "Look at the direction of the wind, this year must be a cold winter, Sister Li pay more attention." Hongyun grade is still young, always take medicine is not good, but if you eat more soup and water on weekdays, food supplements are still better than medicine supplements. ”

　　Li Bianfujin listened, and couldn't help but look at Lu Yining gratefully, and felt a lot of kindness in his heart: "Tired of my sister's heart, Hongyun This child is weak when he hits his small body, maybe it will be better if he is older." ”

　　Lu Yining followed up with a few words of consolation, and then went into the main courtyard with the fourth master and Fu Jin, ready to look at the small jewel, which Cheng thought that the jewel had already fallen asleep.

　　Fu Jin patted her hand, and his eyes were gentle: "You, this boat is tired, and I see that I have lost a lot of weight." It's just that your spirit is really good, go back to rest and rest, and tomorrow we will reunite. ”

　　Lu Yining nodded with a smile, and then returned to the Jingxin Courtyard with Cailian and Tsukimi.

　　Along the way, the two little girls chattered and looked excited.

　　Lu Yining still understood this. Because she was also very happy in her heart, the feeling of returning to the house this time was good, and every grass and tree felt so kind.

104. Where to stay overnight, the autumn breeze, the haunting...

　　Autumn breeze, Yuan Tingting.

　　There seems to be no change in Jingxinyuan, and there seems to be a change in something.

　　The next people cleaned the outside of the yard, and the pomegranate tree in the yard was quite festive.

　　It's full of big, red pomegranates, like little red lanterns, which is very gratifying.

　　Lu Yi bent his lips, and the pomegranate symbolized many children and many blessings, but it also corresponded to the scene. Now everything is ready, only the East Wind is owed.

　　The Aunt Zhang and Anxin, who were serving outside the Sai, were also asked by her, and were now helping her put away the makeup box and watching people carry things to the Jingxin Courtyard.

　　In fact, it was also just right, Lu Yi condensed the side of Fujin, there were a few people around to pick, Grandma Zhang and Anxin were also familiar, and when she was very dedicated, she simply walked with the palace and said a word, and brought them back.

　　As for the others, the fourth master picked the ones he did his best, and the ones that were perfunctory did not bring.

　　The night is getting darker, and the lights in the Jingxin Courtyard are bright.

　　Not only is it the Jingxin Temple, but the entire Yongwang Mansion is brightly lit, only because the master master can be regarded as a safe return.

　　We hadn't seen each other in months, and the women in the backyard missed the fourth master.

　　Of course, everyone also knows that the fourth master has only returned today, and he must be staying in the main courtyard. This is the decency of Fu Jin, and it is also the decency that the main room should be.

　　But that year, Gege also entered the door, and it was said that today was her good day, and the fourth master deserved to go and see her. At the beginning, Lu Yining and Geng Gege were young and had never come to the menstrual affairs, and everyone's default rule was to pamper them after coming to the moon.

　　Geng Gege was like this, but the original owner had poor luck, and it was difficult to come to the menstrual event, but he fell ill again, and delayed the matter of the waiter.' Since then, the fourth master has never thought of her again, which is why he has not been favored for many years in the house.

　　The newly enthroned Lu Yining is also the NiuHulu side Fujin, not to mention, people only become the side Fujin, this first day of the palace, the fourth master should also give a decent face.

　　So everyone is waiting to see if the fourth master is last year's Gegna, Niu Hulu Lu Yininga or Fu Jinna, anyway, now the fourth master is in the Tongxin Temple.

　　After all, it had been a long time since the separation, and the fourth master missed Fujin and the children very much, so he first went back to the front yard to change his clothes, and then went to the Tongxin Courtyard to see the second brother Hongyun.

　　Hongyun this child is already weak, so Li Bianfujin has always been careful to raise, watching the child grow up, the body bones are much better, but who can think that the day was cold a few days ago, this child actually blew a cold wind again.

　　Even if Li Bianfujin beat the people who served around Hongyun on the board, it was useless, Hongyun was already sick, and this procrastination had been dragging for more than half a month.

　　The medicine is also drunk, but it is always not good, the doctor has changed two squares, but Hongyun this is always repeated, so that people can not rest assured.

　　These two days have been serious again, and some people can't get out of bed.

　　When the fourth master went to see it, he only felt that the room was full of medicinal smells, Hongyun was leaning on the bed, with a hint of tiredness on his face, his lips were pale, and the whole person looked decadent, and the child coughed a few times from time to time.

　　When the fourth master saw it, his heart was very unpleasant, almost exactly the same as the scene when he was outside the sai. At that time, he only felt that he was afraid that he would not be able to go back alive, and his heart was depressed, and he did not feel very good about wanting to come to Hongyun.

　　As soon as he saw the fourth master coming, Hongyun struggled to get up, but was held down by the fourth master.

　　Li Bianfujin walked forward with a towel and worried: "You child, your body is not good, don't hold on." If you should lie down, lie down, why be strong. ”

　　The fourth master accompanied Hongyun and said a lot of words before he coaxed Hongyun to sleep.

　　When he went to see Hiroshi again, he turned around and went to the main courtyard.

　　Li Bianfujin did not block it, but felt that this was good, as long as it didn't have the little hooves of last year's clan.

　　Inside the Jingxin Courtyard, the lights are bright.

　　Since Xiao Anzi and Xiao Zhuzi saw Lu Yining return, they followed her back, especially Caihe, who reported what had happened in these days when she was away like a small horn.

　　"Master, you don't know that a few days ago there was a rabbit in gengge courtyard, so cute."

　　"Master, second brother..."

　　"Master, Baozhu Gege has been all day..."

　　In short, the little mouth of this colorful lotus did not stop, and its eyes were shining.

　　Lu Yining did not interrupt them, but only listened to them with a smile.

　　In fact, as soon as the big guys saw Lu Yining, they felt that their hearts had settled down. Lu Yining can be said to be the main backbone of the entire Jingxin Courtyard, she is not there, and she is uneasy in her heart unconsciously.

　　These days, a few people in Caihe are looking forward to the morning and the evening, only hoping that the landing will return safely.

　　This is good, Lu Yining not only returned safely and safely, but also made meritorious contributions to the treatment of the epidemic and was named a side Fujin.

　　This kind of blessing is not for everyone.

　　"Congratulations to the side Fujin, congratulations to the side of the Fujin."

　　"Congratulations to the side Fujin, congratulations to the side of the Fujin."

　　"Congratulations to the side Fujin, congratulations to the side of the Fujin."

　　I don't know who took the lead, and one by one tearful eyes gave her a head.

　　Lu Yi stared at a trace of emotion under his eyes and hurriedly said, "Okay, hurry up." ”

　　Caihe wiped her tears: "Master, it is very good that you can return safely." ”

　　Yue Xiang also said, "Yeah, you're not here, and our hearts are all tight with worry." ”

　　Lu Yining sneered, "Didn't I come back well?" One by one, you are not allowed to drop the golden beans anymore. ”

　　Caihe was obedient.

　　Out of nowhere, the little tanuki scratched her shoes, her eyes watery, and rubbed her with her little head attached.

　　Lu Yi stared at the joy in his eyes, lowered his head and fished it into his arms, for a while rua.

　　Xiao Tanuki was very happy at first, but realized that Lu Yining seemed to be addicted, and kept kneading it, and suddenly instigated, taking advantage of her lack of attention to slip away.

　　The big guy laughed and said, "This little tanuki! ”

　　After dinner, Lu Yining took a bath in comfort and asked people to close the door and rest.

　　The fourth master had told her when he came, and when he came back the first day of this year, he had to go see the children and then settle down in Fujin.

　　Lu Yining expressed understanding, after so many days, it was indeed time to go and see Fujin and Xiao Baozhu. And the two brothers Hongyun, I'm afraid that I also... Lu Yining had no opinion on this, and he also supported it.

　　As soon as the lights on her side were turned off, those waiting outside hurried to report to the masters.

　　It's just that the lights in the main courtyard are always on, and after a while of kung fu, the fourth master went.

　　Immediately after that, the lights in the courtyard fell, but it was lit inside.

　　……

　　"Master, the main courtyard and the main courtyard have fallen at the door, and I think it is the fourth master and Fu Jin who have rested."

　　From hearing that the fourth master had gone to the main courtyard from Li Bianfujin, Nian Chuchu's heart had been tugging, and now when he listened to the maid's words, he couldn't help but look pale.

　　Nian Chuchu only felt bitter in her mouth, and she muttered to herself, "I should have known that." ”

　　Her eyelashes trembled, her little white hands squeezed the veil, tears ran down her delicate cheeks, and her already pitiful face became more and more endearing.

　　In fact, from the moment she entered the door, she had some regrets.

　　Li Fujin was so stubborn, Fujin seemed gentle but did not look at her in the eyes, not to mention the Niu Hulu clan, snatched away her side Fujin's position. Father and sister-in-law also have a slight criticism of the fourth master, only to feel that it is designed, others do not know the years Chu Chu can not know?

　　On that day, at the banquet in the house, she took the initiative to mention her identity to show goodwill, but the fourth master ignored it. How can you take the initiative to design?

　　Daddy didn't believe it.

　　She was already depressed, plus Li Bianfujin was still flaunting her martial prowess in front of her, and Nian Chuchu did not hold back and fought back a little.

　　Which into thinking...

　　Nian Chuchu pressed his eyebrows and stopped.

105. Newcomer Please Be Safe This night, Lu Yining...

　　This night, Lu Yining slept soundly, and when he woke up in the morning, he only felt refreshed.

　　Even when CaiHe saw it, he couldn't help but say, "Master, you are beautiful enough, but this trip to Saiwai is even more watery, just like the fairy in the painting." ”

　　The Dragon Qi system also smiled and said, "Look, it's all my credit." ”

　　Lu Yining raised an eyebrow, and said in his heart, "Your credit? ”

　　The momentum of the Dragon Qi system suddenly weakened, and he smiled and said, "No, no, no, the main thing is your intelligence, I... Is secondary. ”

　　Lu Yining nodded satisfactorily, and she smiled slightly at herself in the bright mirror, and the brightness between her eyebrows was the same as before.

　　Her skin was white and translucent, as if she could pinch out the water. The smile is like a spring peach blossom, pure with a touch of femininity and innocence.

　　Also, seventeen is not the best year. The face is full of collagen, not to mention, that the spirit head is very full, maybe some of it is the credit of that energy, but it is really good to be young!

　　Lu Yining was excited to pick out the jewelry in the makeup box, which was very different from when he first arrived.

　　Her makeup boxes are packed with jewelry, including many precious treasures.

　　Coupled with the new features of the system, the rings exchanged from other concubines were packed, and the precious things in the makeup box were even more difficult to close.

　　As for others, there is nothing to doubt, Lu Yining can make money so much, what is wrong with buying more jewelry? Most of them were brought from Mongolia, perhaps as rewards.

　　At this point, Lu Yining is still converging,

　　Lu Yining painted himself a pearl makeup, with the youthful vigor and unspoken nobility between his eyebrows, and with a Morandi blue shirt, and wearing a string of pearl necklaces on his chest, the whole person looked fresh and elegant and faintly noble.

　　When I asked for peace, Lu Yi condensed her hair in the backyard rarely had such a good mental head, and even some of the dark circles under her eyes were dark and dark, and when I looked at it, I knew that I hadn't slept well.

　　Originally, today was not the day to invite Peace, But Lu Yining had just been named a side Fu Jin by Jin, and the palace had only just entered a new person, taking advantage of the fact that the fourth master had just returned, and today was simply used as a good day.

　　On the one hand, Lu Yining sealed the side Of Fujin, and the imperial clothes and other items would be distributed to her by Fujin, on the other hand, Nian Chuchu gave the fourth master, Fujin, Li Side Fujin, and Lu Yining a greeting, which was an acknowledgment of her identity.

　　When Lu Yining arrived, the Fourth Master and Fu Jin had not yet come out of it, Wu Gege, Geng Gege, and Li Bianfu Jin had already arrived, and the others had not yet come.

　　"Niu Hulu side Fu Jin'an."

　　"Niu Hulu side Fu Jin'an."

　　Wu Gege saw her and quickly got up to salute.

　　Lu Yining quickly stepped forward and grabbed one with one hand: "Hurry up." ”

　　She was still a little uncomfortable.

　　Wu Gege was well adapted, and looked at her: "Sister Niu Hulu... Cough, side Fujin this trip back, it seems to have changed a lot. ”

　　Geng Gege was more direct than her, and his eyes lit up: "But no, I also think that Sister Niu Hulu has become beautiful again." ”

　　As she spoke, she couldn't help but take a step in the direction of Lu Yining.

　　Lu Yi covered the corners of his lips, "Where, Sister Geng used to laugh at me." ”

　　During the conversation, Li Bianfujin also stood up.

　　Lu Yining found that Li Bian fujin's bright face was also a little haggard, and she got up and performed a peaceful salute to herself, looking like a ghost.

　　Lu Yining returned a pingli and went to their respective positions.

　　Only this time, Lu Yi condensed the first chair on the right.

　　In the Qing Dynasty, the left was respected, And Li Bianfujin was sealed earlier than her, and coupled with the fact that the family had heirs, it was natural to sit on the left.

　　Lu Yining sat in the first chair on the right with the maid, and sighed in his heart, in the past, this position was still Song Gege's.

　　At that time, there was only Li Bian Fujin, the side Fujin, so everyone defaulted that Song Gege, who had the highest seniority, sat in the first chair on the right, and now that Lu Yi had sealed the side Fujin, the seat naturally had to be readjusted.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but ask, "Sister Li, what's wrong with this?" How can I be so haggard? ”

　　She spoke in a gentle and gentle voice, and lately she didn't want to make enemies, but only wanted to build good relationships with other people.

　　Li Bianfujin only then came back to her senses, and she smiled bitterly: "It's not Hongyun's child, it still hasn't gotten better today, even Hongshi has begun to cough." Today is a good day for Niu Hulu's sister you and that year, I don't always feel bad when I don't come, so I asked Tuo Huaike to take care of my two younger brothers. ”

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but say, "Sister Li is also too polite, the children's affairs are the most important, the sister may wish to go back to see the children earlier." ”

　　Li Bianfu Jinqiang beat the spirit: "All come, I will go back when I am finished." ”

　　Along the way, her narrow phoenix eyes glanced around and snorted coldly: "Why don't you see that year's Gege?" The first time I asked Ann, I was late, but it was really good to cultivate. ”

　　Wu Gege was not strange when he saw it, in fact, he did not blame Li Bianfujin, that is, their hearts were also full of pressure.

　　Who called this Nian Clan born so beautiful, and such a good family lineage, if it is only this, one by one, they still chew words like that, and I don't know who they want to reflect.

　　Anyway, several of them couldn't get used to her, and no one except Song Gege was good with her.

　　Wu Gege and Geng Gege now have a good relationship with each other, and naturally they are united fronts.

　　Lu Yining raised an eyebrow and did not speak.

　　Just the heart: I don't know where Song Chuchu provoked Li Bianfujin, but he ignored it like this, even if he didn't have such a blatant and gritted teeth at her in the first place.

　　However, thinking about what Li Bianfujin did yesterday, I can't help but sigh.

　　Geng Gege said, "Not really." ”

　　Li Bianfujin was more energetic, and his tone became more and more indignant: "I have never seen anyone with such a culture, don't be a person who recognizes himself as extraordinary, look down on us." ”

　　Thinking of Nian Chuchu's attitude toward her, Geng Gege also twisted in his heart, and he was particularly ruthless when he spoke: "Maybe." But everyone is a grid, sitting on an equal footing, and the younger sister should not have this mind. But who's right? ”

　　This was the insult to Song Chuchu, and the two of them could say it vigorously, that is, the concubines who came after them did not give an eye.

　　Lu Yining sighed slowly, this year Chu Chu did not know what to do, but even offended Geng Gege, and asked her to complain with Li Bianfujin for the first time in the world.

　　Instead, Wu Gege bowed his head and told her the reason, and she whispered, "It's not that Nian Ge Ge was born beautiful, Sister Geng wants to know her, but people are arrogant and arrogant, they can't look at our small family, and when they say two words, they frown, as if they can't stand it." At that time, I pulled Sister Geng away, what a person. ”

　　After Lu Yining listened, he laughed in his heart, people were walking in the middle of the year, but they felt that people looked down on them.

　　Okay, that's a big dragon, but what does it have to do with her?

　　Wu Gege skimmed his lips and then asked, "Side Fujin, how about the capital of Saiwaibi?" ”

　　Lu Yining smiled, "Why be so polite, Sister Wu called me to also condense." ”

　　Seeing the situation, Wu Gege's eyes turned slightly, and his red lips lightly opened: "Then you call me Ning Ruyi." ”

　　Lu Yining smiled and groaned, "Ruyi." ”

　　"Also condensed." Vuge bent his lips.

　　Not to mention, in this year, everyone's internal contradictions have been resolved and they have begun to agree with the outside world.

　　Lu Yining only felt a little funny, and she said, "Nature is inferior to the capital." What about the weather over there, cold and hot, and always raining. Then there are many mosquitoes, and they are particularly large, and the tent is even more stuffy and stuffy. But the cow and sheep are really fat, of course, the taste is also very touching. At that time, I was on the edge of our grandfather's tent, and I just smelled that smell, but it was really... It's hard to put into words. ”

　　Speaking of this, Lu Yi condensed a look of disgust.

　　Wu Gege couldn't help but say, "But it really hurt you." ”

　　"When I first went there, I was a little bitter, my grandfather had been in a coma for a few days, and he couldn't eat, plus Su Peisheng was also infected with the epidemic, and there was no intimate person to serve." Coupled with the fact that the doctor has been changing the formula, I dare not close my eyes all day, for fear of something. Immediately afterward, one of the grandmothers who served was also infected, but fortunately, I thought of a few methods in the book, so I turned it over and gave it to the doctors. They studied the research and began to try it out, and it was also lucky that it was really useful. It is said to be useful, but it has to be tried for seven or eight days to feel useful before it is used on our grandfather. With that formula, our grandfather can be regarded as getting better. Lu Yining shook his head and continued, "Later, our grandfather was busy with government affairs, so I had to rest in the tent, and occasionally I would take Cailian out to ride a horse and relax my mind." The only thing is that I have been moving my house, and the days on the carriage are really sad. ”

　　Wu Gege patted her hand sympathetically, "It is not easy for you to come to Fujin on your side." ”

　　This is a sacrifice to buy.

　　Geng Gege and Li Bianfujin on the side also sighed in their hearts, they knew that Lu Yining was not easy, but they did not want to be so thrilling, and even the people around them were infected, and Lu Yining was also very scared at that time, but for the sake of the fourth master, he still had to hold on.

　　If she didn't have that square, the fourth master wouldn't know what to do. Anyway, the big guys are grateful in their hearts.

　　A few people politely said, and then they heard someone preaching: "Nian Ge ge has arrived." ”

　　The crowd stopped what they were doing and brushed together to look at the past.

　　As soon as Nian Chuchu, who had just entered the door, heard the three words of Nian Gege, his face was not very good-looking, and he could not have a seizure.

106. Please Ann Storm I have to say, people...

　　I have to say that people are not late for the year.

　　But because everyone came early, it seemed as if she was a little late for stepping on the point.

　　This problem was only discovered after Nian Chuchu entered the door.

　　This was the first time she had asked for Ann, and the other day when she came to please Ann, Fujin only pushed that the fourth master had not returned, which was not in accordance with the rules, and she had to wait until now.

　　She didn't like the name of this gege, but now she still has some improper names, not to mention the matter of side Fujin.

　　Whether it is the king of the county or the prince, there are only two side fu to ascend to the throne.

　　Now that the Side Fu Jin position of the Yong King's Mansion was full, it was almost a no-brainer for her to ascend to the throne, unless which Side Fujin had made a big mistake, or which Side Fujin had disappeared, she would have a chance.

　　Of course, there is also the most intuitive method, that is... The fourth master can earn the position of crown prince.

　　Nian Chuchu pursed her lips, the first time she saw the fourth master, she was attracted by his deep black eyes, and she always felt that there was ambition hidden in them, and he would definitely not just be an ordinary prince.

　　And at present, the fourth master is also a capable one, and has a good relationship with the prince, and it is still okay for Nu to try to be an iron hat king.

　　Moreover, the fourth master has fewer heirs, and the sons are only the two born of Li Bianfu Jinsheng, one is weak and the other is naughty, which is simply worse than the eldest brother who died prematurely, in short, these two children are not decent. If she could have a clever son, maybe everything would be unknown.

　　As for the mother's family, Nian Chuchu has been writing letters to contact feelings, she is very sober, when she has not yet won the fourth master, only the mother's family is her real backer.

　　Maybe the gap was too big, which made her a little broken, which made her do a series of wrong things.

　　As soon as he saw the fourth master yesterday, Nian Chuchu's head instantly woke up, and at night he reviewed what had happened recently, and he was annoyed.

　　No, I will be ready to come sooner or later today, and to win over people's hearts.

　　It just didn't happen, the big guys came so early, it seemed like she came late.

　　Nian Chuchu bit his lip, feeling chagrin in his heart, knowing that he should have come earlier. Why don't these people play their cards according to common sense?

　　Her eyes bent slightly, and she slowly walked to the center, and saluted Li Side Fujin and Lu Yining respectively: "Concubine Nian Clan Chu Chu has seen Li Side Fujin and Niu Hulu Side Fujin, and the two Side Fujin are all right." ”

　　Her tone is soft and gentle, like a woman in the water town of Jiangnan, and the gentleness of bowing her head is really attractive.

　　Geng Gege and the others looked forward from behind, only to see the dark and silky hair and the delicate and small chin, in short, this year Chu Chu was a beautiful child.

　　Even Li Bianfujin had to admit that this year Chu Chu had a set, when the fourth master did not come back, it was a set of arrogant and bitter faces, and the fourth master began to play that gentle and indisputable appearance as soon as he returned.

　　In this year, Chu Chu was born beautifully, and the fourth master was snubbed for a while, and he would not be snubbed for a lifetime.

　　Everyone understands this truth, so they will not be offended by death, and at most they are not accustomed to it.

　　Li Bianfujin is different from others, she still has an unspeakable motherly heart in her heart, and she also has to suppress this year for the sake of her children.

　　Even if you want to be cheaper than others, it doesn't matter. As long as the children are safe, everything is fine.

　　Li Bianfujin's gaze glanced at Lu Yining, as if he had made up his mind, and looked like a god who did not guard the house.

　　Li Bianfujin pondered for a while, did not wake up, Lu Yining was not good enough to cross her.

　　Nian Chuchu bit his lip, a little tear crossed his eyes, his weak body trembled slightly, and his slender waist was particularly pitiful.

　　In her heart, she didn't have any disgust, and even vaguely rejoiced, which was really thinking about something.

　　This Li Bian Fujin did not know how, as if he was at odds with her eight characters, and repeatedly opposed her. But this time it's good, but help her again.

　　Lu Yining coughed softly, "Sister Li? ”

　　Li Bianfujin only then returned to his senses, and as soon as he raised his eyes, Chu Chu's calves were already trembling and trembling this year.

　　Suddenly, she secretly said that it was not good, this matter went out, and others had to say that she bullied the newcomer. It's just that this year Chu Chu was injured, is it that Hongyun's body and bones will be better?

　　Li Bianfujin hesitated for a moment before he said, "Nian Gege hurry up." ”

　　Her hesitation and hesitation were all in the eyes of others, and even Guo Gege was also curious, this Li Bianfu Jin had no grievances and no revenge in the same year, why did he want to abuse her like this?

　　Nian Chuchu looked deaf, and his foot seemed to be unstable, and he shook his head and fell to the ground with a cry.

　　Of course, she didn't do it for no reason. If Li Bianfu jin dared to do this to her usually, she would definitely remind Yi Er, but today she was a look of resignation.

　　In fact, it was because she saw a dark coat corner scratched across the gap between this wind shield and the back room, and she didn't have to think about it to know that it was the fourth master.

　　She thought to herself: This is really God's help. That's where this happened.

　　Everyone was shocked, and they wanted to get up and pick it up, but even the maid beside Nian Chuchu exclaimed in surprise and prepared to pounce.

　　Which into thinking, someone faster than them.

　　A figure flashed behind the screen, grabbed Nian Chuchu's arm and dragged her to her side.

　　Nian Chuchu exclaimed, the soft body lay into the arms of the fourth master, she couldn't help but raise her eyes, the black eyelashes were clearly rooted, there seemed to be water mist in the eyes, and the whole person was so miserable.

　　Unconsciously, she said in a soft tone, "Grandpa! ”

　　As he spoke, two small hands unconsciously wrapped around his waist.

　　Everyone had already been stunned, this series of things had shocked them, and it was really good luck this year.

　　As soon as this matter came out, the fourth master could not help it

　　The fourth master glanced down at her, and then glanced at Lu Yining, who had just sat up, and his apricot eyes were full of consternation, so he let go of his hand and took a step back.

　　His dark eyes darkened, and he told Nian Chuchu, "Be careful! ”

　　After saying that, he glanced at Li Bianfujin again, and said, "You should also pay attention, don't be confused all day." ”

　　These words seemed to encircle Li Bianfujin, but in fact they were beating her.

　　Suddenly, a trace of gray crossed Li Bianfujin's bright face, and she pinched the veil and said, "Yes." ”

　　If it is the past, maybe she will theorize a few words and explain it. Now I have to admit it.

　　This year's name is really not simple.

　　After Nian Chuchu stood firmly, he said in a soft voice, "Concubine... Xie Ye cared. ”

　　The fourth master nodded and sat down in his place.

　　Fu Jin held the jewel and saw this scene, but only smiled slightly, and followed in.

　　The crowd hurriedly stood up and said, "Fu Jin'an." ”

　　Fu Jin said, "Let's all get up." ”

　　With that, he sat down on the main seat with the cute little Gege Baozhu of Yuxue.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but tilt his head and smile slightly at Bao Zhuge.

　　Baozhu also learned to tilt her head, her clear eyes full of doubt, and after a while, she seemed to think of something, and her eyes lit up.

　　Baozhu tentatively opened his mouth, and said with a milky voice: "Niu, niu hulu aunt?" ”

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but smirk, "Yes, it's me." ”

　　Baozhu immediately opened his arms, and his small mouth kept saying, "Auntie, aunt, aunt hug!" ”

　　Lu Yi stared at Fujin.

　　Fu Jin smiled and got up with the dishonest little jewel.

　　Lu Yining walked over and carefully took the jewel, the little girl's soft body was buried in her arms dependently, her eyes were shining, her small head was close to her neck, and her mouth muttered: "Think, think of aunt." ”

　　But it was really cute, Lu Yining only felt that his heart was about to melt.

　　When the crowd saw it, they couldn't help but smile.

　　Fu Jin and the Fourth Master looked at Lu Yining's eyes more and more softly.

　　Nian Chuchu found an empty seat and sat down, seeing that everyone's eyes were taken away by Baozhu Gege, and no one mentioned what had just happened.

　　She pursed her lips, revealed a gentle smile, and exclaimed, "Baozhu Gege was born so well!" ”

　　Fu Jin gave her a look: "Nian Gege was born very beautiful. ”

　　Nian Chuchu saw that the fourth master's gaze fell on her, and he couldn't help but smile shyly: "Concubine Pu Liu's posture is inferior to that of the sisters." ”

　　Li Bianfujin skimmed his lips and did not say a word.

　　Xiao Baozhu made a head, tilted his head and blinked at Nian Chuchu's eyes, and his small face was as white and tender as a New Year's painting doll.

　　Nian Chuchu couldn't help but feel a burst of love in his heart, this little guy really had vision, and knew that she was born good-looking.

　　Xiao Baozhu raised his small hand, pointed at Nian Chuchu's milk and said, "Willow willow, willow willow." ”

107. The Cubs Are Coming, and everyone winced,......

　　The crowd froze for a moment, not quite understanding what she was talking about.

　　Lu Yining understood in seconds, and quickly squeezed her small hand: "Is Baozhu hungry?" ”

　　But Xiao Baozhu shook his head and shook his head, like a small grape, his eyes were tightly fixed on Nian Chuchu, and the snow-white little finger pointed at her: "Baozhu, no! She, Willow Willow, Willow Willow! ”

　　Only then did the crowd understand that she was talking about the years.

　　Suddenly, Nian Chuchu's face was embarrassed, and his heart was quite embarrassed.

　　Indeed, people call themselves the posture of Pu Liu, but they do not feel that they are really the posture of Pu Liu.

　　However, Xiao Baozhu was young and did not understand things, and really thought that Nian Chuchu was called "The Posture of Pu Liu". She was small, her mouth was not clear, she was simply called "Willow", I thought

　　But this "Willow Willow" seemed to be unhappy, and seeing the look in her eyes made Xiao Baozhu can't help but shrink his neck, only to feel a little afraid.

　　She hurriedly wrapped her arms around Lu Yining's neck, and her tender little face touched Lu Yining's clothes, and her mouth muttered, "Willow, be afraid." ”

　　Lu Yi froze his hands, touched the back of Xiao Baozhu's back soothingly, and smiled apologetically at Nian Chuchu: "Baozhu is the age of learning words, and he doesn't understand things yet. ”

　　To tell the truth, Lu Yining was really going to laugh to death in his heart, Baozhu this child was innocent, and he didn't understand the name of the person.

　　But this year Chu Chu is also, with the children to calculate something.

　　Not only her, but several others also smiled and told this young Chu Chu to reload garlic.

　　Fu Jin also smiled apologetically: "It is because I did not teach her well, and my younger sister should not be angry with her." ”

　　The fourth master said, "Baozhu is young, it is the time to learn words, where can I blame you?" Nian Gege should not bother with the jewel, the child has no other meaning. ”

　　The big guys' expressions were gradually surprised, it seemed that their grandfather's sense of Nian Gege was not very good, ah, originally mixed with a word on the past, the fourth master was stunned to belong to Nian Gege.

　　Nian Chuchu reluctantly smiled, and his eyelashes fluttered slightly: "Grandpa, concubines are not so careful with their eyes." Baozhu Gege was naïve, and the concubine liked it too late, how could she blame her. ”

　　Fu Jin frowned invisibly, put down the teacup, and said with a faint face: "That's fine." Grandma Qin, go to the tea cup. ”

　　As soon as these words came out, the crowd couldn't help but sit firmly.

　　Aunt Qin walked in with a few maids, and on the tray were eight cups of tea, namely Fourth Master, Fu Jin, Li Bian Fu Jin, Lu Yining, Wu Gege, Geng Gege, Guo Gege, and Zhang Gege.

　　It is reasonable to say that there should be Song Gege, but in the past two days, she has blown the wind again and caught a cold, which cannot come.

　　Nian Chuchu glanced at the fourth master, and his heart was a little disappointed, but he still went forward to serve tea one by one.

　　She has a lot of shame in her heart, but her face is full of smiles, even in the face of the small jewel, she is also gentle and amiable.

　　This made Xiao Baozhu even more arrogant, with black eyes shining brightly, holding the osmanthus cake and handing it to her: "Willow, eat!" ”

　　Nian Chuchu hesitated for a moment, smiled and took a small bite: "Thank you Baozhu XiaoGege." ”

　　Lu Yi looked at it coldly, only to feel that the nian Chuchu he had met outside the sai had returned, and his IQ was online.

　　Lu Yi took a sip of tea with his eyes down, and instead of paying attention to how Nian Chuchu respected the tea, he let it go for a while, began to eat pastries, and starved the jewel to death.

　　In fact, Lu Yining was because she ate less in breakfast and her stomach was empty, but Xiao Baozhu was young and did not dare to let her eat these complicated ingredients.

　　Lu Yining had to hand her to Fujin.

　　While eating and eating, Lu Yining inexplicably felt a eager look fall on her, and when he raised his eyes, it was indeed a small treasure bead.

　　The little girl stared at her with grievance, still looking in all directions, looking down, looking sideways, and the white and tender little face was full of longing.

　　Her saliva almost flowed down her clothes, and she swallowed it from time to time.

　　Lu Yining: ...

　　Fujin: ...

　　Fourth Master: ...

　　In the end, I had to ask the big kitchen to steam a bowl of custard to send, which was to block the mouth of the little jewel.

　　After serving tea, it was time to ask for peace, and Lu Yining reluctantly bid farewell to Fujin and Xiao Baozhu and returned to Jingxin Temple.

　　In the afternoon, Fu Jin invited the doctor to ask for peace for the female relatives and children in the house.

　　Because of the large number of people, two were invited, a gynecological holy hand and a pediatric holy hand.

　　Fu Jin was also intimate.

　　No, Lu Yining returned to jingxin courtyard early and waited for the arrival of the Tai Doctor.

　　Just while waiting, Lu Yining was indeed a little hungry, so he asked Tsukimi to make a lot of pastries.

　　Originally, I wanted to entertain the doctor, but she finished eating the kung fu for a while.

　　Lu Yi looked at the bare plate, and his eyes were full of embarrassment.

　　These two days do not know what is wrong, the appetite is getting bigger and bigger, fortunately in the big kitchen sent a plate of green plum cake, which is to solve her crisis.

　　Dr. Jiang Taiyi is also a gynecological holy hand, and whenever he comes to ask for peace, he comes.

　　Therefore, Lu Yining was also familiar with him, so he prepared the pastries in advance.

　　No, Dr. Jiang Taiyi came with a medicine box on his back. This little old man was a humorous and witty man, talking in a set of words.

　　As soon as he entered the house, Dr. Jiang Smiled and said, "As soon as I came here today, I heard the magpies calling, and on the way I heard that you were canonized as a side Fu Jin." The minister hereby congratulates The Side Fujin on his great joy. ”

　　Lu Yining smiled a little: "Jiang Taiyi said that it would be better if he could double happiness at the door." ”

　　This is a complete joke.

　　Dr. Jiang Put down the medicine box, but said seriously: "Side Fujin is in good health, but the fate has not yet arrived." ”

　　Lu Yi condensed Guan'er, and the slim jade hand couldn't help but pinch a piece of green plum cake again, which was really sweet and sour: "Then borrow your auspicious words." ”

　　Jiang Taiyi glanced at it and couldn't help but laugh.

　　Then he began to hold his breath and concentrate on Lu Yijing's pulse.

　　After a while, a puzzled expression appeared on his face, and then he continued to take his pulse.

　　"Side Fujin, please change hands." He pursed his lips and applied.

　　Lu Yi nodded and changed his arm.

　　Dr. Jiang swallowed his saliva and continued to take his pulse.

　　Lu Yining frowned invisibly, she had only used the energy point not long ago, it was supposed to be the best time for the body, how did this Jiang Taiyi always maintain this expression?

　　She couldn't help but say in her heart, "Little Dragon, what's going on with my body?" ”

　　The Dragon Qi system mysteriously said, "You guess! ”

　　Lu Yining coaxed him to ask, but he just didn't say it.

　　In the end, Lu Yining had no choice but to wait for Jiang Taiyi.

　　After a while, Jiang Taiyi's face became more and more determined, but his mouth still said: "Side Fujin needs to pay attention to it recently, your pulse is like a coil of pearls, Xu is a happy event, and it will take another half a month to see the pulse." ”

　　Lu Yining blinked his eyes and pondered for a moment.

　　For example, the disc bead means that the pulse beats faster, and it is particularly sleek, like a bead rolling in the dish, generally speaking... pregnant?

　　Lu Yi's eyes widened and he asked, "But is there joy?" ”

　　Jiang Taiyi touched his beard, his heart was already certain, and his mouth still said: "At present, it is not very certain, but it should be a slippery vein." How many days have it been since you last washed it? ”

　　Lu Yi pondered for a moment, "Less than twenty days." ”

　　Jiang Taiyi nodded: "I think it will be more than half a month, and some can't diagnose it, but if you wait for half a month, the minister will come back to diagnose the pulse." ”

　　Lu Yining only felt that his head was buzzing, on this bone eye, what else could he do besides being pregnant?

　　She nodded her head in confusion, and only after half a moment did she return to her senses, and her tone was surprised: "Quick, Cailian went to wrap a big red envelope for Jiang Taiyi." ”

　　Cailian rejoiced and "shook" and ran to get the red packet.

　　Jiang Taiyi held back for a moment: "It is not certain that Side Fujin does not have to be so polite." ”

　　Lu Yi touched his lower abdomen and slowly tickled his lips: "Anyway, Dr. Hard Jiang has come to this trip." ”

　　As she spoke, Cailian returned, carrying a bulging/sac in her hand, revealing a golden horn.

　　Jiang Taiyi's eyes were sharp, and he found it at a glance, and his heart was even more satisfied. This NiuHulu side Fujin is a person who pays attention to ah, this great joy can not be rewarded.

　　To be honest, he still likes it here, on the one hand, The Side Fujin is generous and funny, and can give him some inspiration from time to time, and the pastries are delicious.

　　With a smile on her face, Cailian raised her hand and handed it to Dr. Jiang Tai, "It's really troublesome for you today." ”

　　Jiang Taiyi waved his hand, and the two of them resigned for a while before taking advantage of the situation.

　　This weight is really leveraged.

　　Niu Hulu's side Fu Jin was really generous, even the concubines in the harem were rarely so generous, and I thought it was really very happy.

　　Jiang Taiyi pondered in his heart, eating people's mouths is soft, taking people's hands is soft, the ancients sincerely do not deceive me.

　　Therefore, without waiting for Lu Yining to ask, Jiang Taiyi began to ask: "If The side Fujin has symptoms of drowsiness and increased body temperature in recent days, there is no need to care, it is normal." It should be noted that in the first three months of pregnancy, try not to have sex with the prince. Don't take medicine indiscriminately, if you want to take any medicine, be sure to ask clearly. Do not be exposed to toxic and harmful substances, and eat less spicy and irritating, raw and cold foods. If you can, you can take a daily walk in the yard or something. By the way, Wei Chen saw that there seemed to be pet hair in the yard, and The side Fujin would be pregnant, so he still avoided some pets for the time being. ”

　　Lu Yining nodded thoughtfully, and Qingli's face was still so incredible: "Thank you So much Doctor Jiang." ”

　　She's pregnant! Someone is about to come out.

108. The Fourth Master is depressed (fix typo) Lu...

　　Lu Yi condensed his consciousness and felt a ripple in his heart. Hela

　　The lotuses and lotuses on the side listened very carefully, and they were almost written down on the paper.

　　It seemed that xiao tanuki flowers could not be called into the house for the time being, Lu Yining sighed, and in front of Jiang Taiyi, he instructed him to continue.

　　Only then did Dr. Jiang Put his mind at ease, and then he taught some points of attention, all of which were years of experience.

　　Lu Yining listened very carefully and asked the Dragon Qi System to record it for her.

　　After sending Jiang Taiyi away, Lu Yining carefully turned over the book again, and it clearly said September 25, how could she have been pregnant so early?

　　Wait, the number of months and days mentioned in the history books is a modern notation, and according to the lunar calendar, it should be August Geng noon, which means that she is definitely pregnant now.

　　Lu Yi stared down at his flat abdomen, and a desire for protection inexplicably arose in his heart.

　　Perhaps, this is maternal love.

　　……

　　Dr. Jiang Taiyi was a professional ethics, and when he left the Jingxin Temple, he hurried to the main courtyard and prepared to give the fourth master and Fu Jin Daoxi.

　　Of course, this was also after lu Yining agreed to come.

　　In the main courtyard, Fu Jin and the fourth master were talking about what had happened in the palace these days, and they saw Dr. Jiang Taiyi coming back and forth.

　　The fourth master thought for a moment, squeezed the small jewel in his arms, and said casually, "Dr. Jiang Taiyi is the one who specializes in gynecology, and he saw it in Eun Niang when he was a child." In the past, he never went out of the palace to see a doctor, perhaps he was really old and did not dare to go to the harem. ”

　　The Lady of His mouth was naturally the former Empress Xiaoyiren.

　　In a few words, it pointed out the current situation of the harem.

　　Xiao Baozhu hummed a few times in a milky voice, and then he stretched out his small hand and hit the fourth master: "Mama, no, no!" ”

　　There was a flush on the face of the little jewel that was still bouncing on the word, and when I looked at it, I knew that I was angry, and my eyebrows were wrinkled and almost erect.

　　Fu Jin smiled: "It is cheaper for us, Jiang Taiyi is a gynecological holy hand." ”

　　As soon as I entered the house, I saw the fourth master sitting on a chair, holding a small gege jewel in his arms, and his expression was no longer as cold as before, but with a trace of warmth.

　　Holding a rag doll in his hand and teasing the fat doll in his arms, it was obvious that his mood was excellent.

　　Fu Jin sat on the side, holding a cup of tea in his hand, looking at their mother and daughter with bent eyes, dignified and elegant.

　　In fact, what she wants is very simple, husband and wife are harmonious, and the jewel and condensation can be safe, healthy and healthy. Of course, if Lu Yining could also have a son and a half daughter, it would be perfect.

　　Jiang Taiyi thought carelessly: It seems that the mood of the fourth master will be better today, probably... ecstatic? Fu Jin probably got his wish.

　　In fact, not only the Fourth Master, but also the Four Fu Jin often asked him about the pulse of the Fu Jin on the side of Niu Hulu. The two are really husband and wife, and everything is exactly the same, but the people on the side of Niu Hulu are not in a hurry. This old saying is indeed well said, the emperor is not anxious for eunuchs.

　　Jiang Taiyi's face was solemn and pleased: "The minister has seen Wang Ye and Fu Jin. ”

　　The fourth master put the rag doll on the table, wrapped his back hand around the small jewel and said, "No need to be polite, Jiang Tai Doctor please get up." ”

　　When Dr. Jiang Taiyi came together, he and the ignorant Little Baozhu stared at each other, and both of them were stunned.

　　Subsequently, Dr. Jiang Pulled the corner of his lips.

　　And then......

　　Xiao Baozhu cried out and struggled to turn his head and hug

　　Jiang Taiyi looked ashamed, only felt extremely embarrassed, and if there was a seam in the ground, he would be eager to drill into it immediately.

　　For so many years, he thought of himself as a clear stream in the Tai Doctor, not flattering or doing bad things. Most importantly, he was the most handsome of the Tai Hospital, so the young concubine there Tai Hospital never arranged for him to go.

　　This old man, not to mention how handsome, is also a kind old man. How did you scare this little guy into crying?

　　The fourth master hurriedly coaxed the small jewel: "Baozhu, obedient! Look at the little tiger, the little car..."

　　Xiao Baozhu ignored it, pushed away the toy, and tearfully said, "Eun Niang, Eun Niang... Beard, beard, strangle..."

　　She couldn't say it clearly, but she could vaguely understand what she meant.

　　Suddenly, Fu Jin's heart was shocked, how could Baozhu understand this at a young age? It must have been the maids or grandmothers who said something and did something, otherwise how could the jewel be afraid of the beard.

　　For a moment, Fu Jin's heart was filled with haze, and the jewel and condensation were the places where her scales were reversed. One took her out of the pain, and the other allowed her to experience the joy of motherhood again. Whoever dares to take a shot at them is against her.

　　She glanced at the fourth master, and both of them felt a deep heart, and their hearts were determined to investigate this matter thoroughly.

　　Fu Jin hugged the jewel for a while before he coaxed her to sleep.

　　During this period, Dr. Jiang Taiyi did not dare to say a word, only lowered his head and reflected on himself, looking sullen and unhappy.

　　The fourth master saw the situation and comforted: "Baozhu is young and ignorant, and Jiang Taiyi should not mind." ”

　　Jiang Taiyi muffled, "It's really Wei Chen's and Wei Chen's fault, and we shouldn't laugh at Xiao Gege." ”

　　Fu Jin listened, and gently patted the hand on the back of the jewel slightly: "You can't be blamed for this, it can only be said that it is a yin and yang mistake." By the way, Dr. Jiang Tai, have you examined your sisters' pulses? ”

　　Jiang Taiyi's spirit was lifted, and his spirit was obviously full, he opened his robe and knelt down, "Indeed, except for Song Gege, who is infected with wind and cold, the other little lords are very healthy." Only Niu Hulu side Fujin..."

　　He pondered for a moment before he looked up at the fourth master and Fu Jin.

　　Only to see these two people instantly sit up straight, seemed to be a little nervous.

　　The two agreed:

　　"What happened to The Side Fujin?"

　　"What happened to The Side Fujin?"

　　They looked at each other and didn't say a word.

　　Jiang Taiyi sighed, this Yong King's Mansion really has a virtuous and good master mother. Of course, the people of Niu Hulu Side Fujin are gentle and sensible, and they are not people like Li Side Fujin who are demons.

　　Jiang Taiyi continued, "Niu Hulu's side Of Fujin is not much like the others, and his veins are as smooth as a coiled bead, as if he is pregnant. The minister carefully inquired about the side Fujin, and the side Fujin was more than twenty days away from the last washing. It may be that the pulse is tense, or it may be that the lateral Fujin month is still shallow, and it will take half a month to determine which situation it is. ”

　　After hesitating, Dr. Jiang Continued: "According to the experience of the minister for many years, Side Fujin should be pregnant, but the time is still shallow, and more attention is needed." ”

　　The fourth master couldn't help but clench the feet of the table, and in his deep black eyes was an irrepressible joy, and his voice became softer: "So, very good, very good." ”

　　Fu Jin's pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes were full of joy, and the smile at the corners of his lips gradually deepened and became more and more real: "That is really good, reward!" ”

　　The fourth master reacted to this and followed suit, "Reward!" ”

　　Jiang Taiyi knelt down and said, "Thank you Wang Ye and Fu Jin." ”

　　When he came, his sleeves were fresh, and when he left, his sleeves were heavy, but Jiang Taiyi's face became more and more calm, and he no longer had the joy when he came.

　　Dr. Huang Taiyi, who came with him, was very curious: "Brother Jiang, what's wrong?" ”

　　Jiang Taiyi shook his head, and his feet were as fast as a fly, leaving only one sentence: "I am old and old, and I am no better than young people." ”

　　Dr. Huang Taiyi looked at his muscular steps, pursed his lips, and his expression gradually became difficult to say. I only felt that this person felt that he was physically young, and deliberately swung in front of him, a person with early birth and flowery hair.

　　Finally, he rolled up his sleeves and walked away from Jiang Taiyi.

　　Dr. Jiang Taiyi looked helpless, what is wrong? Could it be that even he hated that he was not as handsome as before?

　　After Dr. Jiang Tai left, the fourth master and Fu Jin went to the Jingxin Temple together.

　　As soon as I entered the door, I saw Lu Yining wearing a thin cloak under the eaves with white jade-like fingers pinching the koi in the fish tank, and his hands were slim and his breath was like a youlan.

　　Little tanuki flowers circled around her.

　　The fourth master's eyes were sharp, and he hurriedly stepped forward: "Mo move, mo move!" ”

　　If there was no such an episode, in fact, the fourth master wanted to hold her around. The feeling of a beloved woman conceiving her own child is incomparably wonderful, and it makes people's hearts rejoice to the extreme, as if they have returned to the blood of a new father.

　　Lu Yi tilted his head and looked at the door: "Grandpa, Fu Jin!" ”

　　Just when he wanted to bend down to ask for peace, the fourth master had already walked quickly to her and waved away the little tanuki flower.

　　Fu Jin also strode to the eaves of the house, and as soon as she grasped Lu Yining's slightly cool hand, she sneered, "What are you doing outside on such a cold day?" Come into the house with me. ”

　　Lu Yining obediently said "Oh" and followed Fu Jin into the house.

　　The fourth master had the heart to say something, but Fu Jin could always be one step ahead of him.

　　"Condensation, I heard Dr. Jiang Tai say that you are pregnant, these days you should be careful, do not be careless."

　　Lu Yining obediently nodded, "Mm-hmm, I must be careful." ”

　　The fourth master saw the situation and was ready to make up a sentence, but Fu Jin opened his mouth again: "You also took care of me before, you should know the taboo when you are pregnant, but don't play with the temper of a child." ”

　　Lu Yining blinked his eyes and smiled, "Sister, you can rest assured, I know." ”

　　As she spoke, she looked down and gently caressed her stomach.

　　In fact, Lu Yining also knew that he couldn't touch anything by touching his stomach now, and this child was not yet formed. But somehow, she just wanted to touch it.

　　The fourth master's eyes turned in a circle on her stomach: "Condensation..."

　　"Condensation, now the child has not yet formed, just touch." Wait a few more days, but don't touch it again. Fu Jin gave a solemn advice, and then he said with concern, "If you lack anything here, quickly send someone to look for me, but don't be polite with me." Your children also want to call me a mother, they are all their own people, but don't wipe their faces. ”

　　Lu Yi couldn't stop nodding, "I wrote it down." ”

　　"That's fine. These days, you don't have to go out, rest well. In half a month, I will call Dr. Jiang Tai to come and give you a follow-up consultation. ”

　　"All right, sister."

　　"Don't spread this news first, my people there have already told you." Don't be silent before you make sure you're pregnant, this kind of thing, the first three months are not easy for people to know. ”

　　Lu Yining knew this statement, and in the past, when Fu Jin was pregnant, he also told outsiders not to let outsiders know about it, until he was three months old before he declared it to the outside world.

　　Although people with hearts already knew about it, they didn't dare to say anything, after all, they were all listening from spies. The lord of the house did not say a word, she said, does not let people know that they have put spies in other people's homes? No one is so stupid, everyone is at peace.

　　Lu Yining pondered, "Yes, I didn't even think of this just now, or my sister is thoughtful." ”

　　The fourth master finally interjected, "Indeed." Su Peisheng, ordered to go on, not to spread the word. ”

　　Su Peisheng said, "Yes, sir!" ”

　　So he slowly stepped back.

109. Diagnosis Of a moment, Fu Jin and Lu Yi condensed...

　　Suddenly, Fu Jin and Lu Yi condensed their heads slightly, and the fourth master couldn't help but feel as if he had done something wrong and been praised.

　　He couldn't help but shake his head, what's going on? Could it be because Fu Jin snatched his words and robbed him of his eyes? No, no.

　　Fu Jin was not like his Fu Jin, but rather like Lu Yining's Fu Jin. His side Fujin is not like his side Fujin, it should be the side Fujin of Fujin.

　　The fourth master sighed slightly, never thinking that it was also a matter that this wife and concubine were too harmonious. If he heard this idea, the Third Master and the Eighth Master would be afraid that he would give him a big blank eye.

　　At this scene, Lu Yining inexplicably remembered a sentence from Zhen Huan's biography of Concubine Hua, but she was diametrically opposed to what Princess Hua thought.

　　Where the heart is, the person is.

　　This fourth master and Fu Jin are both in her Jingxin Courtyard, for a while Lu Yi condensed a little, can make her husband and the original partner put in their hearts, then what should be able to endure?

　　-- "Sigh, condense, you can boast about it." ”

　　Lu Yining was irritated in his heart: "Nonsense, isn't it the truth?" ”

　　The Dragon Qi System glanced at you and me, as if the Fourth Master and Fu Jin were competing for favors, and fell silent.

　　Well, he admitted that Lu Yining was indeed not simple, and it was yin and yang that made both of them recognize her.

　　Looking at the nervous two, Lu Yining couldn't help but tick his lips.

　　The uneasiness of the first pregnancy was instantly resolved by them.

　　Subsequently, the fourth master sent Fujin away on the grounds that it was late.

　　Fu Jin was reluctant to say anything, but before leaving, he also said meaningfully: "Grandpa, the heir is important." ”

　　After saying that, Fu Jin threw up his sleeves, and Chong Lu smiled softly: "Condensation, sister has gone back, you rest earlier." If there is anything you can't figure out, remember to come to your sister. In the morning, I will bring the orb to see you. ”

　　Lu Yining raised her eyes and smiled, her soft and clear face was full of obedience, she shook Fu Jin's hand and said, "Knowing your sister, you can rest assured." ”

　　Fu Jin nodded with a smile before leaving with confidence.

　　The fourth master was extremely depressed in his heart, and Fujin was now getting bolder and bolder.

　　When Fujin was about to arrive at the door, the fourth master suddenly chased after him and said, "The people around Baozhu should clean up well." ”

　　Fu Jin paused and looked back at him: "Grandpa rest assured, I have already asked my grandmothers to watch." ”

　　The fourth master was relieved.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but ask, "What happened to the jewel?" But the grandmother next to her is negligent? ”

　　The fourth master frowned slightly, helped her sit on the stool, and then talked about what happened today.

　　Lu Yi pursed his lips and couldn't help but scold, "It's really a dog's guts, and he dares to intimidate Gege!" ”

　　She knew that if she gave those few grandmothers a hundred more guts, they wouldn't dare to do anything to the orb.

　　Fu Jin looked at the jewel like an eyeball, he had to look at her every day, how could there be such a flaw?

　　Lu Yi frowned, his fingers unconsciously tapping on the table a few times, inexplicably remembering the past.

　　She always felt that things were not simple, those few grandmothers were strictly screened, and it was reasonable to say that they should not make such a mistake.

　　But that's what happened.

　　Lu Yining pondered for a while and said, "This matter must not be simple, and it is not possible to say who is behind the scenes." Grandpa, I must check it out. ”

　　The fourth master bowed his head slightly, and a chill crossed his black eyes: "That is nature, sin is not as good as wife and daughter, this is the tacit thing for everyone." I'd like to see who is so bold. ”

　　Grandma Lu Yining added, "Maybe you can ask people to look at the backyard and say who it is." ”

　　In her private heart, she was suspicious of Song Gege.

　　Li Bianfujin did not have this ability, nor did she have this courage, and she was afraid that Fujin would retaliate.

　　Wu Gege and Geng Gege still have no children, so why bother to harm the jewel?

　　Several others have low status, they have little money in their hands, and they are powerless to buy people.

　　Even if Chu Chu had a heart, he should have attacked Brother Li Bianfujin's side, not to target Xiao Baozhu like this.

　　In the calculation, there is only one exception, Song Gege, but she can't say it directly, but it is really embarrassing.

　　The fourth master saw that she looked worried, and couldn't help but shake her hand: "Rest assured, I will definitely find out the black hand behind the scenes." ”

　　Lu Yining smiled at him.

　　The fourth master looked at Lu Yining's supervision, and his eyes gradually softened: "This child has really come at the right time." ”

　　Lu Yi touched his flat belly and couldn't help but tick his lips: "Not really." ”

　　The fourth master squatted down, raised his hand, and hesitated.

　　Lu Yining smirked, "What, when you are Lao Tzu, are you still afraid of your own children?" ”

　　The fourth master was embarrassed, and the warm palm was pressed to her belly, obviously there was no movement, but he felt moved.

　　A child, a child of him and condensation.

　　Whether it is a boy or a girl, he hopes that he or she will grow up healthy, happy and peaceful.

　　Privately, he hoped to be a boy. Because of this world, the clan daughter is either a relative or a harmony, there are three girls in the family, Baozhu is a concubine he can keep, Huai Ke is the eldest daughter who grows up next to Eun Niang, and has experienced the sister's affairs, eun Niang will not ask Huai Ke to marry far away.

　　No mansion has ever had a daughter who does not marry, and the four daughters of the eldest brother and the two daughters of the second brother have all been pro-Mongolian.

　　The fourth master did not want to, nor did he want to watch him marry Lu Yining's daughter, so he hoped to be a son.

　　Of course, he didn't say this to Lu Yining, afraid that she would be under pressure.

　　In fact, Lu Yi was very condensed, and the things in her stomach were destined to be Xiao Hongli, so the objects she began to prepare were all boys.

　　When Fujin and the fourth master saw each other, they were more or less worried in their hearts, if it was a daughter, what could they do?

　　In the past half a month, Lu Yining has implemented the implementation of going to bed early and getting up early, exercising more, and the meals have also been lightened a lot. So, eat ma ma fragrant, the body is great.

　　The fourth master and Fu Jin were both people with wrists, except for the people who were there that day, the people next to them did not know that Lu Yining was pregnant.

　　As for the fourth master and Fu Jin running diligently, it was only because they had not seen each other for many days, and Fu Jin missed it in his heart. The fourth master needless to say, the savior, naturally wants to spoil some.

　　Only Nian Chuchu's heart was unbalanced, and the fourth master was lu Yining in addition to the main courtyard these days, followed by going to Li Bianfujin to see the children, and he didn't remember her at all.

　　After thinking about it for a long time, Nian Chuchu began to show goodwill from all sides, pastries, jewelry, that is called a gift to be diligent.

　　Unfortunately, this kind of bribery is only on the face, and the heart should still be like that. At most, I sighed that Nian Gege was really generous.

　　It was Li Bian Fujin there, Nian Chuchu also tried his best to get closer, but Li Bian Fujin was guarding against her tightly, Mo said that he had given her a move, and he did not want to see her.

　　She wanted to go to Lu Yining to rub her face, but Lu Yining couldn't come out, and she didn't see guests, she had a heart and was powerless.

　　Finally, when it came to the half-moon period, Dr. Jiang Tai came as promised.

　　On this day, the fourth master and Fu Jin took Jiang Taiyi to the Jingxin Temple.

　　This is called a lot of discussion in the back house, is there something wrong with Lu Yining? Otherwise, how could I not see Lu Yi condensing out and walking around these days, hiding in the house all day.

　　In fact, the first three months of a woman's pregnancy are at the top and most likely to miscarry. So these three months, you have to be careful and careful.

　　Looking at Jiang Taiyi's pulse, the fourth master and Fu Jin were extremely nervous.

　　Lu Yining was very calm, her heart was already firm, and she even began to think divergently.

　　Will the Fourth Master spoil others for the sake of one person?

　　This question, Lu Yining thought about it for a moment, and then denied it. Maybe the fourth master in history would do this for Nian Shi, but now he wouldn't do it for her.

　　On the one hand, the heirs of Fuchu are thin, and on the other hand, men do not mean this at all. Especially if she has a good relationship with Fujin, even if she is cheeky, she can't do such a thing that destroys the feelings of people's husbands and wives.

　　Lu Yining laughed, she and the fourth master are still like this, don't develop again. Under the lover, above the friend, probably this kind of relationship.

　　After Jiang Taiyi took the pulse, he couldn't help but show a smile: "Congratulations to Side Fujin!" ”

110. The Daily Routine of Raising a Fetus As soon as these words came out, the fourth master...

　　As soon as these words came out, the fourth master and Fu Jin felt a loose in their hearts.

　　Lu Yining did not change the color of his face, and gave Cailian a look: "Reward! ”

　　Cailian understood and took out the prepared purse from the cuff and handed it over.

　　Lu Yining smiled slightly, "There is Dr. Lao Jiang who bothered." ”

　　Jiang Taiyi did not hesitate, and took over with his hand hanging down: "Thank you Niu Hulu side Fujin." ”

　　After only a cursory weighing, he felt that this time it was half a year.

　　Just when Niu Hulu side Fu Jin was pregnant, he had two or three years of Qilu in vain, which was really good. The lake pen that I saw last time can be bought, and the younger son can hire a martial arts master again.

　　For a moment, Jiang Taiyi's sense of Lu Yining in his heart was better.

　　Immediately after that, it was the reward of the fourth master and Fu Jin, but Jiang Taiyi was very happy, and he walked with the wind.

　　Subsequently, Lu Yining's life of raising a fetus began.

　　Of course, no one doubted anything, but Lu Yining's body bones were too good.

　　Even the doctor said she didn't need to drink the placenta pill.

　　Fu Jin couldn't help but sigh: "Young is good, unlike us." ”

　　The corners of the fourth master's mouth shrugged slightly, he was three or four years older than Fujin, and Fujin was old, so what about him?

　　Aunt Qin handed over the tonic soup at the right time, which was specially used to replenish qi and blood.

　　Either it was good to say that there was an old lady around her, Lu Yining deeply realized that before the sky was completely cold, Grandma Qin had already led everyone to make various preparations.

　　No matter what you do, you don't need Lu Yining's extra advice, Grandma Qin is really good.

　　Every day, Lu Yining's life was no different from the past, perhaps different from the two-person world when he was outside sai.

　　After all, the fourth master was not her husband alone, and from the first day of returning home, Lu Yining had already made psychological preparations.

　　The fourth master would occasionally go to Fu Jinna, and would also go to Li Bian Fu Jin to see the children, of course, more often than not, he would accompany Lu Yining.

　　Although he could not accompany her night and night, he would come every three or five minutes.

　　Aunt Qin was worried at first, but later when she saw her eating Ma Ma Xiang, her body was doubly good before she was relieved.

　　Of course, she has quit electronic products, but the business still has to continue.

　　Every day of fruit, vegetables and protein intake, Lu Yining control very well, of course, occasionally still want to eat some cold things.

　　In the winter, eating ice cream is the best.

　　As soon as Lu Yining thought about it, she was hungry, but Fu Jin looked at it tightly and only allowed her to eat a spoonful.

　　No, today Fu Jin took the little treasure bead to visit the door, and Lu Yining was too lazy to go.

　　On the one hand, she felt that she was a concubine after all, and she always felt inferior in front of other Fujins, so she did not particularly want to contact the Fujins next to her, on the other hand, she also felt that there were not many people, and it was better to be happy in her own acres and three points.

　　The whole Yongwang Mansion, she wanted to wander around wherever she wanted, how comfortable. Why go to people's territory and tremble and tremble and find yourself unhappy?

　　Moreover, today, Fu Jin and Baozhu were not there, and the fourth master was handling official business in the study, and Lu Yining was bold.

　　She ordered Tsukimi to make cold food on her front foot, and gengge, Wugege, and Niange on the back foot came.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but wonder a little, when did these three people go together again?

　　That being said, Lu Yining still got up from the stream of kindness and walked towards the courtyard with a smile on his face.

　　I saw her walking like a fly, full of energy: "Why do you have time to come together today?" ”

　　Today, Lu Yining wore it very simply, and the material of rabbit hair was made into a flag suit, and the furry was very comfortable. If it is worn by a fatter person, I am afraid that it will appear wide.

　　But The partial land is also condensed evenly, the cheeks are thin and small, and the waist is also slender, and the effect of this upper body is really absolute.

　　The fur-turned flag dress showed that her small face was exquisite, reflecting the dark eyes, and the whole person was delicate and agile.

　　Xiao Baozhu saw it, and the chubby little hand kept pulling at her clothes, and the big grape-like eyes couldn't stop staring at her, and said in his mouth: "Good-looking, aunt is good-looking!" ”

　　Fu Jin and Lu Yining were crying and laughing, and the children with older farts also loved beauty.

　　So Lu Yining waved a big hand, and asked someone to make a body for Xiao Baozhu, but he broke her happiness.

　　The next day, he offered Lu Yining a fragrant kiss.

　　Lu Yi smiled and squeezed the small treasure bead and ravaged it.

　　Today, Lu Yi put on this body on a whim, and it was now cold, and it was time to wear thick clothes.

　　But Lu Yining just wants to wear it.

　　Fortunately, there is a ground dragon in the house, her body is good, her palms and feet are hot, but she is not afraid of the cold, so she put it on.

　　Her cheeks were rosy and delicate, and it was obvious that the days were very comfortable.

　　Geng Gege, Wu Gege, and Nian Chuchu leaned over slightly: "Side Fu Jin'an." ”

　　In the daylight, Lu Yining's skin was white and delicate, and her red lips opened slightly: "Hurry up." ”

　　During the conversation, Aunt Qin draped her with a cloak.

　　After Geng Gege got up, he couldn't help but wrap his arms around her, and said with a sneer: "I haven't seen you in a few days, what is this delicious again?" ”

　　Lu Yining blinked, "It's not cold." Besides, didn't you go out? ”

　　Indeed, after the fight returned from them, several people walked around. These days, in addition to please, there are few visits to the door.

　　The most intuitive reason is that the weather is cold, and coupled with the fact that Fujin often comes with Baozhu Gege, several people want to avoid Fujin.

　　It's not that I hate Fujin, nor do I not want to brush up on the sense of existence, once in a while it is okay, and I don't want to always bother Fujin in my private heart. Of course, they are also afraid of talking without measure and annoying people.

　　Nian Chuchu wanted to come and brush his face, the problem was that Lu Yining couldn't give face, so he didn't pull these two people together.

　　Wu Gege sighed, "But no, the kung fu of blinking is December, and it is snowing again in our time and space." I always felt that it was only a few days before the snow melted. ”

　　Lu Yi frowned slightly, and Yu Yu sighed, "The more this time comes, the more I want to stay in the house." Isn't Song Gege still not good? It's been a month. ”

　　She said this on her lips, but her heart was clear. The fourth master knew the hands and feet of Song Gege at that time, and also found out her hands and feet on Baozhu Gege.

　　Not to mention the fourth master, and said where Fu Jin can tolerate, he personally went to the Manxin Temple at the moment. Outsiders only think that it is a visit to the sick, in fact, Fu Jin is going to slap the mouth, according to Fu Jin's grandmother, Song Gege's cheeks are blue.

　　The fourth master did not say a word, that is, acquiesced, and also asked someone to pour a bowl of cold soup for Song Gege, and since then his body has been broken. Only then did he raise his body day by day, and he refused to go out, even if he saw the young ChuChu, he was also unwilling.

　　Geng Gege said, "Not really. These days, Sister Song has not been seen, and I don't know if there are many. ”

　　Nian Chuchu pinched the veil and hurriedly interjected: "Yes, I just went to the Manxin Courtyard this morning, and Sister Song still said that she could not get sick." From the outside, I could smell the smell of medicine, and it seemed that Sister Song had to rest and recuperate. ”

　　Lu Yi glanced at her, "Yeah." ”

　　Subsequently, the snowflakes slowly fell, and Lu Yining couldn't help but shake his body: "Sisters, come into the house quickly." On this day, it was really cold. ”

　　Geng Gege and the three of them entered the house with Lu Yining.

　　As soon as I entered the house, I felt that there seemed to be a smell of fruits and vegetables in the dragon's qi, fresh and elegant. If you look closely, you will find fruits and vegetables on the incense burner and on several shelves.

　　Huang Chengcheng's pear and red big apple look very pleasant, and even the verdant vegetables, melons and fruits are also pleasing to the eye.

　　At this time, you can get these things, but it is not simple. Everyone thought to themselves, at least there must be a hot spring villa.

　　Nian Chuchu was secretly frightened, in the early years she had a Zhuangzi in her family, but later found out that there was a hot spring in it. When you want to buy the side again, the land nearby is already expensive, even if you want to buy it, you must think about what the zhuangzi does.

　　The family has a large population, and in winter, good villains can eat some green vegetables, but melons and fruits are not. This Niu Hulu side Fu Jin is really favored.

　　On the coffee table was a moon-white plush blanket, which Lu Yi used to cover his legs when he was lying down.

　　It wasn't cold in the house, but it wasn't too hot, plus she was dressed thinly, so Lu Yining was carrying a small blanket.

　　Now this man must always be prevented from happening, and he who is pregnant is not sick.

　　There are also many snacks on the table, of course, the most important thing is boiling water.

　　Lu Yining is now implementing the policy of drinking more water, drinking several pots of water a day.

　　Sweet potatoes are simmered on the small stove next to it, and the smell of steaming is also emitted.

111. Raising a fetus daily 2 turned out to be roasted...

　　　　It turned out to be roasted sweet potatoes!

　　Geng Gege originally felt that Lu Yining had nothing to do in the house, so he thought of taking Wu Gege to her and rubbing a wave of mahjong.

　　Which into the house is a variety of food, make that called a comfortable ah.

　　Geng Gege couldn't help but get up, tapped the stove with his fingers, and muttered, "When I go back, I want to get one too!" ”

　　When the time comes, baked sweet potatoes, roasted pears, roast chicken, and roast duck are all arranged.

　　Cough cough, roasted pears, roasted apples must still have to rub the land and condense.

　　Who is called Fuli Lu Yining is the richest

　　Lu Yi's round apricot eyes blinked slightly, and a smile appeared inside, and she exclaimed, "I haven't seen you for a few days, and I'm so strange here?" ”

　　Wu Gege raised an eyebrow, sat down leisurely to drink tea, and his charming eyes were full of smiles: "You don't know her yet?" I went into eating all day. She's not fat yet, you say..."

　　As he spoke, Wu Gege couldn't help but get angry and complained bitterly: "Condensation, do you say that this is fair?" I was diligent every day, refusing to eat more, for fear of losing shape. But this Geng Yihuan ate and ate every day, especially when she touched what I liked, she ate more. Not really! fat! ”

　　Wu Gege couldn't help but be indignant.

　　Gengge skillfully picked up a roasted sweet potato that seemed to be a little hot, and the hand was changed from side to side, but it was hot.

　　But this temperature, this kind of weather, she loves!

　　Wu Gege's eyes widened, and he stood up and complained, "Condensation, you look at her, she actually started eating again!" ”

　　The sweetness of the sweet potatoes filled the air, and Wu Gege only felt a grunt in her stomach, and she began to panic with hunger again.

　　This is abominable.

　　Nian Chuchu on the side looked at the familiar dialogue of these three people, and only felt that sitting was not, nor was it standing.

　　Lu Yi condensed his head sideways, staring at the two handsome snatching battles, and couldn't help but laugh.

　　Speaking of which, it's a very fast day.

　　Baozhu is more than one year old, and she is also pregnant with a cub.

　　What was she doing this time last year?

　　Lu Yi froze for a moment, and a large screen was suddenly projected in front of his eyes, on which the video of this time last year was played impressively.

　　Lu Yining and Geng Gege, Wu Gege, and Fu Jin were playing against each other, and pregnancy did not stop Fu Jin's love for rubbing mahjong.

　　Of course, now Fu Jin is much better, and the mahjong addiction has subsided a lot.

　　In fact, these days, the reason why Geng Gege and several people have not looked for her is that a few days ago, the life and death of the fourth master are unknown, and they do not have the heart to rub mahjong.

　　No, as soon as they came back, they turned on their mahjong addiction.

　　Considering that Lu Yi was tired of the boat and had to come back to rest well, everyone tacitly did not bother her.

　　Then it became a day of dragging, everyone was addicted to mahjong, until someone saw the dessert sent by Lu Yining, casually mentioned that he had not seen Lu Yining for several days, and Geng Gege suddenly woke up.

　　Yes, I haven't seen Lu Yining for a few days!

　　Immediately after, he decided to change his former wrongs and go to see if Lu Yi was gone.

　　In fact, Lu Yining really did not hide the meaning of Geng Gege, to tell the truth, in the Mansion except for Fujin, Geng Gege had the best relationship with her, but these days it was too late to mention, Geng Gege went to play mahjong again.

　　It's also a mahjong fever.

　　Nian Chuchu clenched his veil, and his palms were full of beads of sweat: "Side Fujin, some days have not met, I don't know what Side Fujin is doing these days?" ”

　　This was slightly tentative, and she vaguely heard that someone in the house was pregnant.

　　Immediately guessed Lu Yining's body, these days the fourth master only went to Fujin, Side Fujin, Lu Yining.

　　Among them, Lu Yining's days are more, who else but her?

　　In fact, Nian Chuchu was happy in her heart, she cared about these things when she first entered the door, but the fourth master did not see her, which made her feel very uncomfortable.

　　It doesn't matter whether the other person is pregnant or not, as long as the fourth master can enter the backyard and sit in her room, how good.

　　Hearing this, Lu Yi froze the smile at the corner of his lips for a moment, and then said, "It's no different from usual." How did Nian Sister come with Yi Huan today? I remember that your relationship didn't seem to be very good. ”

　　As soon as these words came out, Nian Chuchu's smile froze for a moment, and he said awkwardly: "Side Fujin, once upon a time, ChuChu was not right, and I still look forward to side Fujin Haihan, don't put it in your heart." ”

　　Lu Yining took a sip of tea carelessly, and his plain white and clean cheeks carried a faint indifference: "Let him pass the things of the past." I only hope that my younger sister can be smarter, and don't do something harmful to others. ”

　　Nian Chuchu was silent for a moment and said seriously, "Side Fujin rest assured, Chu Chu and Chu Chu understand." ”

　　Exactly what the two men said, they both had a number in mind.

　　After this one or two months of waiting, Nian Chuchu completely calmed down and began to understand that the world was not as simple as she imagined.

　　From the initial fantasy to the acceptance of reality, Nian Chuchu did not know how long it had been painful, but finally accepted reality.

　　The fourth master already had a wife and a son, she was also a concubine when she entered the door, or a low-status grid, and the position of side Fujin was also full, unless there was an accident.

　　But how simple is that?

　　Nian Chu chu thought that if there was no side Fu to promote the throne, the fourth master could have her in his heart.

　　However, the fourth master only had Fu Jin and Lu Yining in his heart, and there was no more than a side Fu Jin.

　　In the past years, Chu Chu wanted to be able to enter the Yong King's Mansion, and she often saw that he was satisfied, but now she wanted more, maybe people were so dissatisfied.

　　Lu Yining was not clear about Nian Chuchu's thoughts, but she didn't need to be unhappy in the same year.

　　This woman is not a simple person, both historically and in reality.

　　Now that the two have reached a consensus, it can't be better.

　　Geng Gege and Wu Gege on the side were actually aware of it. This year Chu Chu was pestering them, and they couldn't do anything, so they had to bring her here.

　　Unexpectedly, after coming, he actually wanted to make peace with Lu Yi.

　　In this way, it is better to save everyone from fighting like a black chicken eye.

　　Although Geng Gege had an opinion on Nian Chuchu in his heart because of that matter, he still met and laughed in the later stage, but he was not affectionate.

　　Wu Gege was similar, she had no grievances and no revenge in ChuChu in the same year, it was purely because of Geng Gege that she did not look up to Nian Chuchu.

　　But after playing from the young Chuchu actively integrated into the big family of playing mahjong, their joy has improved a lot, of course, only on the surface.

　　After eating a snack together, they asked Ming'er to go to Wu Gege to play mahjong, provided that Lu Yi was able to get up.

　　As we all know, the one who loves to sleep lazily in the house is Lu Yining.

　　That's one of the reasons no one suspects she doesn't go out.

　　After all, Lu Yining fell in the winter of the previous year, so she did not like to go out in the winter, plus she did not like sports and loved to sleep lazily, and it was also possible not to go out for ten days and half a month.

　　……

　　After the fourth master finished his official duties, he came to Jingxin Temple, and of course, he also brought some small objects.

　　It is a few pictures and physical objects, the pictures outline a few light and elegant clothes, jewelry patterns are particularly good-looking, expensive but elegant. Needless to say, the makeup box is the finished product.

　　It was only a little late today, and when the fourth master arrived at the Jingxin Temple, Lu Yining had already fallen asleep.

　　"Condensation!"

　　The candles in the room were shaking, and Lu Yi's bright face became more and more delicate, and the fourth master's eyes were in a trance, especially when she was only slightly draped in a nightgown, crisp/chest/half exposed.

　　"Grandpa, it's not early, rest early."

　　The fourth master's eyes grew darker and deeper: "Here it comes." ”

　　The bony palm lifted the curtain, and the backhand landed on the soft waist, and in her exclamation, he rested his chin on her neck and rubbed it back and forth.

　　After all, he still couldn't hold back, and he hugged her and lay on his body.

　　Lu Yining blinked innocently, his arm half lying on his chest, and complained, "Grandpa, what are you doing?" ”

　　She knew in her heart, but she couldn't tell him to do whatever he wanted. There are cubs in this belly.

　　Her long dark hair was draped behind her shoulders, and there were a few strands hanging low in front of her white forehead, reflecting the snow-white skin, making people blush and beat their hearts.

　　Lu Yining did not dare to move, for fear that he would get excited.

　　The fourth master's eyes became hotter and hotter, but he was helpless: "I just hug you!" ”

　　This is the truth, he is not a beast, and he will not be able to do anything with her at this time.

　　Halfway through, he let out a long sigh of relief and held her and closed his eyes.

　　Lu Yining breathed a sigh of relief and fell asleep between his arms.

112. Enter the palace and ask for peace Time flies...

　　　　Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, it's the end of December.

　　Up and down the house began to work again, and there were lights everywhere.

　　But there is no master in and out.

　　This is the mahjong fever introduced from Lu Yining, and basically no one went out to hang out last winter.

　　Even Song Gege did not meet occasionally, and occasionally participated in a game without Wu Gege, of course, very rarely. She used to open her own table in the house, only this time she had to recuperate.

　　I don't know who in the house passed it on, and the ladies and ladies in the palace began to fight hemp when they were free.

　　Speaking of which, Lu Yining really hadn't entered the palace.

　　No, these two days Fu Jin took her into the palace, mainly to let Princess De see her.

　　Li Bianfujin did not go.

　　Mainly because of the previous incident, it annoyed Concubine De, so she did not summon her.

　　In fact, Li Bianfujin also knew in his heart that Princess De used to like her quite a bit, but since the eldest brother Honghui was gone, Princess De did not like her at first, that is, she was still good to Huai Ke.

　　The eldest brother Honghui is the eldest grandson of Princess De, and he was born well-behaved, when he was studying in the palace, Lady De often went to deliver food, and would also take him to live in yonghe Palace, and the love was naturally different over the years.

　　Even the fourth master had sighed at the beginning, when he was a child, Princess De had never anything. When it came to the grandchildren, Princess De was quite distressed about them.

　　Fu Jin also laughed: "This is the next generation." ”

　　Moreover, those things that Huai Ke had done before, after Lady De knew about it, she criticized her fiercely. After the house fight, what does it have to do with her a noble character? I don't have to make people hate, I can't say that I have to watch her jokes.

　　I have to say that Princess De is actually quite concerned about Huai Ke, just to make her wake up, which is why she has made up her mind to rectify her.

　　To tell the truth, Princess De's heart except for the fourteenth and fourth masters is Pregnant, in the end it is raised by her side, of course, it is painful. But what is the use of heartache? She couldn't live for Huai Ke either.

　　The first time he entered the palace, Lu Yining was a little nervous, but the things he should bring were all there.

　　She has money in her hands and is also generous, and she heard Fu Jin say that Princess De loves to play leaf cards, and she will like mahjong if she wants to.

　　So with a big wave of his hand, he directly got a set of mahjong made of warm jade, small and exquisite, and the tentacles were warm. I got another box of air cushions, of course, this air cushion is packed in the box, but the craftsmen got a layer, you can put puffs on top, and foundation cream on the bottom.

　　These are also her own doings, the other day the fourth master in order to coax her, got her a set of distillation equipment.

　　Wu Gege often invited Lu Yining, that is, Nian Chuchu also bowed his head, only hoping that Landing Yi Ning could bring one or two.

　　All this, the fourth master saw in his eyes.

　　On the second day, the fourth master went to Genggege's place. After many days of separation, the fourth master finally spoiled the other concubines.

　　In this regard, Lu Yining's heart was very calm, and there was indeed a hint of helplessness on his face.

　　The fourth master had a look of guilt on his face, but those deep black eyes were full of joy, and her heart still had him after all.

　　Even so, he decided to go to Nian Chuchu's place. Of course, he also consulted with Lu Yining, and Lu Yining only looked complicated for a moment, and then smiled: "Grandpa decided for himself, this back house is your back house, not my back house." ”

　　"In the end, she was given by Emperor Amma, and the time to dry was long enough, and she thought that she had a number in her heart, and she did not dare to indulge in willfulness anymore." The fourth master, Wan'er, then sat down in front of the bed to read for Lu Yining.

　　Lu Yining closed his eyes slightly, and closed his eyes to recuperate.

　　The fourth master thought that the important thing was that Nian Chuchu should know what he should do and what he should not do.

　　The fourth master was still satisfied with her approach for the time being, yes, he just wanted Nian Chuchu to bow his head to Lu Yining, saving himself too arrogant and unconvinced.

　　The fourth master knew that Lu Yining didn't have any idea of calculating people, but he couldn't watch her being bullied, so he had to plan for her.

　　Within two days, the fourth master gave Lu Yi condensation a set of distillation equipment, but Lu Yi was happy to be broken.

　　Even in winter, it did not stop her from tossing out some perfumes and cosmetics.

　　No, this was brought to Princess De today.

　　Of course, Lu Yining and Fu Jin had no other meaning in entering the palace, one was to come to see Concubine De, and the other was to have a palace banquet tomorrow to see if Lu Yining could temporarily not participate.

　　Mainly because people have many eyes, Fu Jin is also afraid of who rushed into Lu Yining, so he took Lu Yining to the palace.

　　The palace had already hung big red lanterns, there were lights everywhere, the ground was swept clean, and there was no fallen leaves.

　　The scarlet palace walls are in awe for no reason, and the long palace passage can't help but remind people of those women who are trapped in the palace and can't get out, once they enter the palace door, they are as deep as the sea, and they never go out of the palace door again.

　　Lu Yining sighed and followed Fu Jin around the palace.

　　This palace is too big, if you can ride on the palanquin, she quietly muttered in Fu Jin's ear.

　　Fu Jin looked at her with disgust and whispered, "This is the palace, and only a concubine can sit in a palanquin in a bright and upright manner." Among the juniors, except for the princess, no Fu Jin dared to be so ostentatious. ”

　　Lu Yining blinked, "Ang, all right." ”

　　She folded her cloak and exhaled, and a white smoke ring instantly condensed in the air.

　　Fortunately, both of them were dressed thickly, and the thick shawl cloak was draped on the outside, revealing a delicate face.

　　Even Fu Jin's cheeks were also much softer, and there was no skin at all, thanks to Lu Yining's supervision.

　　After walking for a while, it can be regarded as reaching the Yonghe Palace.

　　The palace people of yonghe palace all knew Fujin, and directly led them to the hall, and then went to inform Princess De.

　　Princess De came out of the back room with a smile and a groan, she was not a top beauty, but she was definitely temperamental.

　　Her skin is snow white, her eyelashes are thick, and her whole person is gentle. There was not a trace of wrinkles on her neck, except for the fine lines at the corners of her eyes, which exposed that she was no longer young, and from the appearance alone, she only felt that Tongfu Jin seemed to be like a sister, in fact, she was already in her forties and almost fifty years old.

　　"Why didn't you bring the orb?" Princess De held a snow-white Mandarin duck-eyed cat in her arms, and the slender and soft ten fingers couldn't stop caressing it, but her eyes were full of disappointment.

　　This man is old, and he likes chubby juniors.

　　Princess De's heart is very fond of the jewel, only feel blessed, the fourth daughter-in-law is also blessed, this age can also give birth to the jewel, indicating that their husband and wife are also harmonious.

　　Ah, the two of you, can be regarded as not to make a fuss.

　　Fu Jin landed and also leaned over to salute: "Erchen has seen Niangniang." ”

　　"Concubines have seen Concubine De."

　　Princess De waved her hand, and then sat down with the cat in her arms: "Hurry up." ”

　　Her gentle eyes looked at Lu Yining for a moment, and she couldn't help but sigh: her muscles are like snow, her face is like a hibiscus, and her eyes are clear and bright, which shows that she is a good child. Such a beauty is also rare in the harem.

　　Princess De only thought about it for a moment, and then she knew that this was the newly canonized Niu Hulu clan. She knew this person, who was born in the draft, was given to the old fourth as a gege, and was not pampered for three or four years, that is, she was only spoiled the year before. Subsequently, this year, due to its contribution to the prevention and control of the epidemic, it was awarded the title of Side Fujin.

　　In this regard, Princess De was very satisfied in her heart, no matter how Niu Hulu saved the life of the fourth elder, she liked this child in her heart. A side fu jin only, this child should also be.

　　Moreover, the Niu Hulu clan has a good relationship with Fujin, and it can also restrain the Li clan and save the Li clan from kicking the nose on the face.

　　Fu Jin and Lu Also stood up slowly.

　　Fu Jin bent his lips and stepped forward and said kindly: "Mother Er, Baozhu this child was originally clamoring to enter the palace to find you, but this child's wind chill is not good, and the children are afraid to bring her, and see you are sick, so this put her in the palace." ”

　　Hearing this, Princess De couldn't help but furrow her brows: "On this big cold day, it's not good to be sick." Ming Er kemo is going to bring the jewel into the palace, we are not short of so much face, the child's body is important. ”

　　Her tone is soft and soft, with concern in it, which shows that she is really thinking about the child.

　　Fu Jin then said, "Xie Erniang is considerate, and erchen thinks the same way." ”

　　"This is the Nyulülu clan in your house, right?" Princess De tilted her head, and her eyes were full of softness.

　　Fu Jin smiled, turned his head and pulled down and took two steps forward: "Eun Niang has good eyesight, she is the Niu Hulu side Fujin in our house, the maiden name is also condensed, this time ah is to give Eun Niang the good news." ”

　　Princess De's spirit suddenly became clear, her eyes lit up, and she couldn't help but make a circle on her stomach: "But pregnant?" ”

113. Yonghe Palace Lu Yijing leaned down slightly...

　　Lu Yining leaned down slightly and saluted: "If you go back to Niangniang, the concubine is indeed pregnant, and now it is less than two months." ”

　　"Two months..." Lady De muttered, and put the cat on the table, "that's what she got pregnant when she was outside, what a blessed child, as soon as he comes, he's Alma."

　　Lu Yijing's eyelashes fluttered slightly, and he smiled and did not correct Concubine De's words.

　　At that time, the fourth master was already well, and there was no blessing or no blessing, but it was also good if Princess De had a good feeling for Hongli because of this.

　　Sure enough, Princess De's eyes became softer and softer, she removed her nails, stepped forward and shook Lu Yining's hand: "Good boy, this time it is hard for you." Since the fourth elder was ill, Hongu's heart has been uneasy, but fortunately, the old fourth blessed life is great, and it is good to eat the square you offered. Hongu has always wanted to thank you for bringing the fourth elder back safely from Saiwai, and today is a chance. ”

　　In fact, Before Princess De did not summon her, she was really afraid that her personality would be as arrogant as Li's, and then the battle would add chaos to Fujin.

　　When I saw her today, I found that Lu Yining was a gentle and gentle person who was not arrogant, and when she saw it, she knew that she was a good child, and she was happy when she saw it.

　　In particular, Lu Yining was also pregnant with a child, and he already knew that the fourth elder had always had thin heirs, and the second brother Hongyun was weak and the third brother was young, and in addition to the jewel in the house in recent years, there were no more children next to him, and Princess De was anxious in her eyes.

　　She had the heart to find a few Manchurian girls for the fourth elder, but the fourth elder listened to it and disagreed, and also persuaded her that whether it was him or the fourteenth, he should be taoguang and obscure at this moment, and it was really not appropriate to be strong.

　　Princess De listened and felt that it made sense, and this matter was delayed, and today she could be regarded as having a chance to meet her.

　　Lu Yining's face was flattered, and a touch of shame crossed his white face: "Niangniang praised it falsely, and the concubine of Fang Zi didn't know whether it was useful or not, but just wanted to try it, and it didn't happen." Ye Fu's great fate is great, that is, Fang Zi, who has no concubines, will be fine under the care of the Holy Hand of the Tai Hospital. ”

　　The smile at the corner of Princess De's lips deepened, and her soft and clear face was full of tenderness: "You child, you are too modest." If there is no you, except for Fu Jin, I am afraid that no one else will serve the fourth elder. ”

　　As soon as these words came out, her eyes met Fu Jin's for a moment.

　　Fu Jin pursed his lips and lowered his eyes to block the suspicion inside. How did Eun Niang know about the affairs in the house?

　　Lu Yining smiled awkwardly, "How could it be?" ”

　　Lady De smiled and said nothing, took her hand, and took a jade bracelet between her wrists and put it on her hand.

　　That jade bracelet was beautiful, the jade was delicate and transparent, even more beautiful than the one that Fu Jin had given her.

　　It is said that it has been worn on the hands of Princess De for some years, and she has been wearing it since Fu Jin married the fourth master, and she has not taken it off for more than ten years, which shows that it is the beloved thing of Lady De.

　　Lu Yining hurriedly held Princess De's hand, her hand was weak and boneless, and Lu Yining was in a trance for a moment before he said, "Niangniang's hand is so beautiful, it must have such a good jade bracelet." Wearing it on the concubine's hand is actually a grievance jade bracelet. ”

　　With that, Lu Yining hurriedly put the jade bracelet back on.

　　In fact, she really did not expect that The Princess De was nearly fifty people, the hands were indeed so tender, the skin was clear and moist, but the corners of the eyes had some wrinkles. It can be seen that when you are young, you must be a great beauty, otherwise you can have so many children in a row.

　　Princess De's eyes were surprised for a moment, and she couldn't help but laugh: "You child is really a sincere person." ”

　　As she spoke, she raised her white arms, and her eyes gradually drifted: "This jade bracelet was given by the empress dowager when I first entered the palace, and it has been so many years in a flash." ”

　　Princess De said as she looked at Lu Yining's expression, only to see that she seemed to be relieved and couldn't help but laugh.

　　Lu Yi condensed his eyelashes and bent, and hurriedly said: "Such a precious object, or worn on a beautiful person like Niangniang, is reassuring, the concubine is just the posture of Pu Liu, such a good thing wants to come to the empress dowager and hope that you will receive it well." ”

　　Princess De took up her lips and gently patted her arm, and a fragrance rose between her noses: "Good boy, in a moment, Eun Niang will send you someone else." ”

　　No wonder Lu Yining was so favored as soon as she was spoiled, she was so intelligent and sensible, and she was a true temperament, that is, she liked it when she saw it, let alone the fourth oldest.

　　Lu Yining stood up straight and smiled, "Then thank you very much." ”

　　Princess De's head bowed slightly, and lo and behold, it was she who called herself Eun Niang, and this child was also so humble, she really liked this child more and more.

　　Princess De said affectionately, "Geling is also going to sit down quickly, this is still pregnant with a child, be careful." ”

　　Lu Yining smiled and nodded, but he still helped Concubine De to sit down first, and then sat down in the seat behind Fu Jin, and Chong Fu Jin nodded slightly.

　　In fact, in the past, Lu Yining did not have many skin care products and cosmetics, so he had to buy some from Pinxi Xi or a treasure.

　　Since the system upgrade and the ten thousand worlds exchange function, Lu Yi condensed the treasure.

　　Although it was the same ancient group, the concubines' court secret recipes and family secret recipes were much better to use than those circulating outside.

　　Coupled with Lu Yining's constant trial and error, he really made a lot of good things. Just a little troublesome, Lu Yining is only a small amount of production, selling is not necessary, only the soap, dessert let her make a lot of money, not to develop new products for her is not much loss.

　　The money is enough, Lu Yining is already very satisfied at the moment, she has more things on hand.

　　In order to hide her eyes, she also acquired a variety of shops to facilitate her business.

　　Large amounts of silver money were exchanged for silver tickets and placed in the silver house, while a large amount of gold and silver was collected in the storage grid. Of course, there are also a lot of them in the warehouse, which is convenient for her to spend on it.

　　But she alone, how much can she spend? It was always not as much as she earned.

　　In the later stage, basically the business does not need her to bother, this money is enough to always have someone willing to help.

　　Fu Jinna needless to say, since the use of Lu Yining's skin care products and cosmetics, every day full of red light, very delicate.

　　The Fujins next to her were very envious when they saw her, and someone always asked her privately for a prescription.

　　Fu Jin naturally had a word for Zhen Zhen: "I am sleeping well, and this mood is also getting better, and this skin also has a tone." ”

　　No matter how others questioned it, Fu Jin would not say anything anyway. In this regard, Lu Yining was relieved in his heart.

　　Of course, one of the people in the house that can be shared by her is Fu Jin, and the other is Geng Gege.

　　But most of the people who give Geng Ge na are rouge, lipstick, loose powder and the like, and occasionally give her a bottle of homemade foundation liquid, and others that are too transcendent, she is afraid to share, for fear of some chaos.

　　Fu Jinna was fearless, they all had a number of each other, so they were more at ease.

　　When Fu Jin came, he reminded Lu Yining, and the others were just that, and Princess De still sent some useful things, on the one hand, to honor the elders, on the other hand, she was afraid that others would know it in the future, so that Princess De's mother had a thorn in her heart.

　　No, when Lu Yining came today, she brought some of her homemade makeup cream and so on, which were similar to the items she gave to Geng Gege, but Princess De also had an extra plate of eye shadow and a bottle of light spots here.

　　This small white bottle was synthesized after Lu Yining had improved many formulas, mixed with some modern ingredients, and of course, it was also synthesized after the host of that medical system had been identified and added several Chinese medicine ingredients.

　　After getting it right, she quickly gave Fu Jin a bottle, and then sent someone to take a few bottles to her mother-in-law and sister-in-law.

　　It turns out that a month of lightening the stains is not a problem.

　　Princess De pointed to the steamed puff pastry on the table, and smiled kindly: "Try this steamed cheese, just out of the pot, as soon as you put it here, it will be fragrant." The fourth child was cute to eat this. ”

　　"Well, Thank you."

　　"Xie Niangniang."

　　Lu Yining scooped a spoon with a spoon and put it in his mouth, and couldn't help but squint his eyes.

　　The food in this palace is different, exquisite, different from the Western dessert style, but the taste is delicious and tight.

　　She seemed to think of something and couldn't help but smile.

　　When Lady De saw it, she couldn't help but wonder, "But what did you think?" ”

　　Lu Yining was ashamed for a moment before he said, "I remembered what the fourth master talked about, but the fourth master didn't let the concubine tell others." ”

　　Saying so, but fu jin also knew about this matter.

　　Fu Jin also seemed to think of something, and couldn't help but smile with his veil.

　　Princess De was even more curious: "What the hell is going on?" I'm the fourth eldest lady, not an outsider, you say. ”

　　"Actually, Niangniang... You know it. Lu Yi condensed period Ai Ai said a word, it can also be regarded as a hint.

　　But Princess De couldn't think of anything and continued to ask.

　　Lu Yining could only say, "That's right, the fourth master once said that when he was a child, he loved to eat desserts, and once he went to Eun Niang to ask for peace." Eun Niang feeds Grandpa to eat snacks, Grandpa always shakes his head, you also think that Grandpa does not like to eat, very disappointed. So you ask one by one, until the pastel is a snack, and he nods. In fact, our grandfather is not because he does not like to eat, and at that time his front teeth suddenly moved, if he eats pastries, he is afraid that he will fall, so he has been shaking his head. Finally, while eating the tamales, I quietly took out my front teeth. As soon as you took it out, you looked at it, but it startled you, and you thought that there was a tooth in the steamed puff pastry, and almost called the royal chef to come. Even so, Grandpa still ate the bowl of tamales, in fact, it is not that Grandpa loves to eat tamales, but does not want to disappoint you. ”

　　This past incident is rarely related to Lady De in the mouth of the fourth master, and it is also a thing that Lady De has been misunderstanding.

　　Princess De took a moment to suddenly remember that when the fourth elder had just returned to her side, he had a small appetite at that time, and he was bent on making up for him, but the fourth elder seemed to have a knot in his heart, even if he passed the third seven of Empress Xiaoyiren, he refused to eat well. She called him to go, wanting to ask him to eat some snacks, but he always shook his head, thinking that he was resisting the Yonghe Palace, it turned out to be so.

　　Princess De sighed quietly, "This child." ”

　　Everything is buried in the heart, and if you refuse to say it, it will not be misunderstood.

　　Lu Yining glanced at Fu Jin and couldn't help but smile.

　　Princess De looked up to see this scene, looked at the two of them, and sighed: "This young is good, look at you two sisters, everyone looks very good." ”

　　Especially Fu Jin, a few years ago, what kind of concubines knew best, haggard, and now it can be regarded as getting better.

　　Lu Yining said sincerely: "Niangniang doesn't look like a mother-in-law and a concubine like a concubine, but rather like a sister, don't you think?" Fujin? ”

　　Fu Jin smiled and quipped, "But not Lady Er." ”

　　Princess De smiled and closed her mouth: "Oh, you two are used to joking with this old man." ”

　　"What an old man, the concubine really didn't see it." Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and laughed, "I only saw a beautiful flower-like beauty sitting on the top." ”

　　Concubine De glanced at her and said, "You child." He couldn't help but laugh.

　　Lu Yining blinked playfully at Fujin.

　　Fu Jin smirked, "Isn't it a big beauty, as soon as we say Mamu, we will say that Mamu is beautiful, and Eun Niang should not be modest." ”

　　"You two little mouths, don't you have honey, how sweet?" Princess De hadn't been so happy for a long time, and these two children were really good children.

　　Princess De sighed, "Speaking of which, your appearance is really much better, and Lady Eun is happy for you when she sees it." ”

　　It was only today that Concubine De asked, and Fu Jin's words came to her mouth and went around: "This is going to be asked condensation." ”

　　Princess De asked in surprise, "Ask condensation?" ”

　　Immediately she looked at her with a gentle look: "It seems that condensation has solved you." ”

　　Fujin nodded and shook his head, "Yes and no." ”

　　Lu Yi took a sip of tea and turned his head to look at Fujin, whose face seemed to be like a pear blossom after the rain under the sunlight, which was particularly endearing.

　　When Princess De saw it, there was a trace of envy under her eyes, she had been so beautiful before.

　　Her eyes were full of gloom, and even if her cheeks were well maintained, there were still spots on her face. The emperor did not say anything, but it came less and less, even staying in bed only once or twice, and still chatting under the covers.

　　Princess De, who has experienced great favors, is naturally unwilling in her heart, but what can be done? People are going to get old, no one is an exception, she went from the beginning of discovering the thunder of white silk to now calmly accepting reality, but it has been a long time.

114. Jokes And gossip In Yonghe Palace, Princess Tokugawa...

　　Inside the Yonghe Palace, Princess De was originally self-pitying, her expression was calm, but her heart was full of nostalgia.

　　When Fu Jin saw this, he stood up and smiled, "Lady Eun seol carefully to see if erchen's cheeks are white and translucent?" ”

　　With that, she leaned forward.

　　Princess De glanced at it carefully, her cheeks were really delicate and clear, and when she got closer, she could faintly see some spots, but she didn't look like she was in her thirties at all, but like a little girl in her early twenties.

　　Princess De couldn't help but sigh, "Indeed, your skin is really well maintained." Even the eyes seem to be a lot bigger, what is above? ”

　　"The children's eyes are smeared with some eyeshadow."

　　"Eyeshadow?" Princess De asked curiously.

　　Lu Yining glanced back and gave Caihe and Cailian a look, and the two of them understood, so they put the tray on it.

　　Lu Yining stood up gracefully, opened the curtain with his fingertips, and said, "Niangniang, these are a few good things that concubines have obtained, and I want to honor you and play with them." When you came, I heard Fu Jin say that you have learned to play mahjong, but that mahjong is cool, and your hands are cold after playing for a while. The fourth master heard about it, so he gave the concubine an idea, asking people to make mahjong with warm jade, that is, the cold winter moon tentacles are also warm, which is the heart of the concubine, I hope you can like it. ”

　　Mention the fourth master, on the one hand, to brush the fourth master's favorability, on the other hand, it is afraid that The Princess De will refuse.

　　Sure enough, the refusal to speak to the mouth was swallowed by Concubine De, and her eyes were full of joy: "Oh, the fourth child does not say it in his mouth, but in his heart he knows that he is worried about Lady Eun." You and the fourth elder's heart, Ah, Eun Niang accepted it. ”

　　Lu Yi bent her lips and opened another curtain, which contained large and small bottles and cans, and she explained one by one: "Niangniang, this is the concubine's homemade foundation cream, which can cover the imperfections of the face all day long after application, and make people all white with snow." ”

　　"This is a concubine's self-made eyebrow pencil through the ancient fang, which can be loaded into the dai of the snail dai for easy use." This one, the concubine has already installed. ”

　　"The one on this side is called the eyeshadow palette, which is a variety of colors to apply to the eyelids, and the three on the side, one is the silhouette, one is the highlight of the highlight, and the other is blush."

　　"This white bottle contains the essence of light spots and whitening, and the concubine has also used it for Fujin, and the effect is very good."

　　"This is makeup remover oil, if you wear makeup during the day, you can use this to rub it in the palm of your hand a few times at night, and then slowly massage in a circle on your face, and then pour some water on it, and the makeup on your face will fall off after a while." Wash it with clean water and you're good to go. ”

　　After saying that, Lu Yining pointed to the pamphlet on the side and said, "Niangniang, the concubine has already written down the use of these objects for you, if you are empty, in a moment, ask the concubine to give you a makeup." The fourth master and Fu Jin once said that Niangniang was very good at skin beautification products, and the concubines thought of sending you some small things that they were thinking about. ”

　　Princess De couldn't help but stand up and walk to these objects, her eyes full of novelty.

　　She glanced at them one by one, before looking back at the landing and smiling, "It's really hard for you, child." ”

　　For a time, Princess De's good feelings for Lu Yining increased greatly, and her heart was like smearing honey.

　　The fourth child actually looked at the worries in her heart, and did not say anything on her mouth, but she remembered them in her heart, secretly thinking about it. She said that the fourth elder was not an unkind child, he was a pro-eun mother, how could he not be close?

　　As a result, Lu Yining and Fu Jin had the honor of entering Concubine De's bedroom.

　　"Come, children." Princess De had one left hand and one right hand, and Cihe's face was full of expectation.

　　As soon as he entered the house, Lu Yining's sniffles were filled with a fresh and elegant smell, and if he looked closely, he found that there was a wrong Jinbo mountain stove placed in the room, which was carved with a wrong gold pattern, which was simple and did not lose its noble spirit.

　　On the side stood a large bookcase filled with all kinds of books, and next to the bookcase was an ebony desk.

　　By the window stood a tea table, the tea sets on it were neatly arranged, and if you got close, you could smell a faint smell of tea.

　　Further inside is a compartment separated by a screen, and if you look closely, it is a purple jade coral screen bed, and the layers of draperies are smoke-colored, and the overlap carries a sense of beauty.

　　Lu Yining sighed in his heart, this is the girl's boudoir.

　　Lu Yi was full of longing: "Niangniang's room has a good sense of design." ”

　　"Sense of design?" Princess Dowager Wan'er, "Maybe. ”

　　She was still quite happy in her heart, and when she was idle, she liked to tinker with small things.

　　Soon we arrived at Princess De's dresser, which was a wooden dresser carved with a colorful phoenix, next to the rosewood dark eight immortals cabinet, the cabinet door was made of glass, the jewelry inside was invisible, and next to it stood a green jade purple bamboo chandelier.

　　Walking in, there is a delicate brocade multi-checkered dresser on it, and in front of the bronze mirror stands a white jade carved horse, and behind it is a small round mirror.

　　Lu Yining was stunned for a moment, wasn't this round mirror a gift in her Furong Pavilion?

　　When Princess De saw it, she squeezed the round mirror with her bare hands and cherished it: "This is a rare thing that the fourth elder gave to the palace last year, strange and interesting, Yi Concubine saw several people, and I don't know where to get a few." ”

　　The tone was full of disgust.

　　Lu Yi's eyes flickered slightly: "My grandfather doesn't say it on his lips, but in this heart, he always thinks about Niangniang." Once upon a time, concubines made some snacks, and grandpa wanted to send you some. ”

　　Princess De couldn't help but bend her lips: "Not really." ”

　　As she spoke, she recalled the snacks sent by the old four every three to five minutes, and immediately decided that this was a good boy with a hard mouth and a soft heart.

　　Fu Jin couldn't help but laugh, the condensation was really powerful, three or two sentences on the Eun Niang this for the grandfather said a good word, partial Princess Niangniang still believed it.

　　Lu Yi wrapped his arms around Concubine De,Pressed her on a stool, and said affectionately, "Niangniang, wait and see Cailian's craftsmanship." ”

　　Princess De nodded with a smile, and asked the two dressing palace girls around her to take a closer look, after all, these are all new things.

　　Princess De's own hydration was relatively good, but Lu Yining still asked them to take aloe vera gel and apply it for a while before wiping it clean and starting to clean up the skin care water.

　　This thing was the annual gift that Fu Jin had offered for Lu Yining before, and at that time, Princess De felt that it was easy to use, and also rewarded Lu Yining.

　　Lady De glanced at her and said, "Speaking of which, this is also something you have figured out." ”

　　Lu Yining smiled and blinked, "Concubines are also like Niangniang, who like to think about things." ”

　　Fu Jin said, "It really is." ”

　　Princess De squeezed the hands of the two of them and sighed, "I don't know what kind of blessing the fourth elder is, I met such a good girl as you two." ”

　　Her heart was full of joy, the fourth elder met a good Fujin and met such a good girl, it was rare for the two people to have such a good relationship.

　　Fu Jin and Lu Yi looked at each other and smiled.

115. Nian Ge Ge Followed by the high of the lotus...

　　Then there was the highlight moment of Cailian, these were all given to her by Lu Yining, and even those brush gadgets that were put on makeup were made by Lu Yining's craftsmen, which was actually not much different from the production method of brushes.

　　Princess De closed her eyes slightly, allowing Cailian to smear on the side, while Lu Yining explained the use of the two dressing palace girls on the side, and also took them to try it.

　　These two are also veterans of makeup, and after only a few glances, they have begun to imitate on the hands, not to mention that although they are strange, they are also similar.

　　The base makeup is made of color lotus, and the eyeshadow is lu Yining himself.

　　Princess De's eyes are typical of Rui Phoenix's eyes, narrow and deep, the tail of the eyes is slightly upturned, and when looking at people, the eyes flow and do not move, only so that people feel affectionate and charming, and when they do not look at people, they always feel gentle and kind.

　　Light-colored smudge eyelids for a base color, then use a slightly darker color of the same color to deepen the end of the eye and the end of the eye down to the end of the eye, use a brush to blend out, plus a pearlescent color to brighten it a little.

　　Lu Yining carefully examined it, very satisfied, and then used a thin brush to get an eyeliner for Princess De, and then used the eyelash clip to clip the eyelashes, apply blush, highlight, lipstick, and it became.

　　Princess De's eyelashes fluttered slightly, slowly opened, looked at herself in the mirror that looked like a two-eight girl, and couldn't help but enlarge her eyes.

　　I have to say that this makeup technique is worthy of the Asian magic, not only covering the spots on the face of The Princess De, but also magnifiing her advantages, that is, those beautiful eyes, appearing to be more and more energetic, as if she can talk.

　　Even the bridge of the nose is tall and delicate under Lu Yining's modification, and the makeup is incomparably clear, plus it is impossible to see

　　Princess De was very happy, waved a big hand, rewarded them with a lot of things, and asked them to sit more.

　　On the way back, Fu Jin also smiled: "With you saying good things about Eun Niang, our grandfather can be regarded as relieved." ”

　　Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Where is my credit, it is clear that Niangniang also has the fourth master in her heart, but she does not want to say it, just now the light and the secret are not talking about the fourth master." This mother and son are mother and son after all. ”

　　"Not really."

　　It was also a coincidence that Lu Yining and Fu Jin had just taken two steps, and they saw that the Holy Car seemed to be the direction of the Yonghe Palace.

　　The two looked at each other, but this time, Zheng'er Bajing had helped Concubine De a lot.

　　Back at the palace, Lu Yining opened the box sent by Princess De, which was an ivory handle and a jade painted palace fan, a pair of jade lotus bottles and a box of jewelry, which were all good things at a glance.

　　Lu Yining liked the fan very much, touching it with his fingertips, and from time to time he would play with the fan.

　　The fourth master saw it and admired it: "This fan is good, it is more worthy of you, I still have some similar styles, and I will ask Su Peisheng to send it to you." ”

　　In the afternoon of the same day, Su Peisheng sent the green jade bell hairpin, the blue jade hairpin, the tourmaline stone Buddha bead bracelet, the red gold pomegranate bracelet, the red gold rose hairpin and so on.

　　Lu Yining raised his hand to touch these hairpins, and couldn't help but sigh, this mother and son are mother and son, even the style of love is the same.

　　The fourth master did not say it on his lips, and in his heart he also felt that Eun Niang's aesthetic was still online, and Fu Jin and Lu Yining were also very online. The others were a little vulgar, please Ann when he liked to wear what big red, he deliberately looked at it a few times, thinking that they would know, but the next day they dressed more and more vulgarly.

　　Concubine Todd's blessing, Lu Yining did not have to follow her to the palace banquet at night, but Li Bianfujin was inevitable.

　　This time, Li Bian Fujin was also dejected and reluctant to go, because next door was the Eight Fu Jin, that mouth was unreasonable and unforgiving, which favored concubine room if it touched, it was considered unlucky.

　　In particular, Hongyun's body and bones are not good, and he has not gone to the imperial study to study, and if Bafu Jin sees it, he must make a few jokes.

　　But Hongyun couldn't stand up these days, and his body was pitifully weak, not to mention that he had entered school.

　　Li Bianfujin was worried, but Lu Yining was relieved, Hongyun this child is already over the dead knot, his body should be fine, right?

　　For various reasons, Li Bianfujin looked at Hongyun very closely, and this was the two days of the New Year that he was asked to send it faster.

　　When they returned, the three of them were tired, and naturally they were not used to ask for peace the next day.

　　It's just that Fu Jin said that it's the New Year, and everyone is also lively.

　　Only then did they gather together to have a reunion dinner on the first day of the New Year, and even Hongyun was forced to attend.

　　The charcoal fire in the house is booming, coupled with the earth dragon, it can be said that it is warm as spring.

　　Across the Chinese New Year's Eve needless to say, the fourth master naturally accompanied Fu Jin, and the first day of the New Year also came with Fu Jin and Bao Zhu Gege.

　　Today, Huai KeGege also returned, guo Gege subconsciously hid behind, and He Cheng thought that Huai Ke actually apologized to her with a look of guilt.

　　What Guo Gege could say, naturally he was forgiven, and he couldn't help but mutter. This is really a change of surname.

　　These concubines with red flowers and willows and green flowers simply did not see an eye, the fourth master did not squint, either talking to Fujin, or caring about Lu Yining, at most talking to Li Side Fujin, he was really afraid of seeing several GengGe people on the side.

　　Purple with green, that rich pattern is really hot eyes ah...

　　But the year is chuchu, unexpectedly not bad, the moon white shirt with a royal blue cloak, with a diagonal jade hairpin inserted in the head, it seems that the cheeks are becoming more and more small and exquisite.

　　The fourth master couldn't help but glance at it a few more times, thinking in his heart, he could design such a dress for Lu Yining, but he had to add dark lines to look good, she was too plain and pure, not suitable for Lu Yining to wear.

　　Nian Chuchu did smile at the fourth master, and his eyes were full of starlight, which showed that he had a deep affection.

　　Lu Yi froze and raised an eyebrow, not allowing traces to glance at the fourth master.

　　However, the fourth master calmly turned back, took a sip of the tea cup, and unconsciously fiddled with the wrench, which was a small action when the fourth master thought about things.

　　Nian Chuchu was not discouraged, she also learned the fourth master's appearance and took a sip of tea, and her eyes kept swirling on the fourth master.

　　Even the people next to her were a little overwhelmed when they talked to her, and they looked like they were not guarding the house.

　　Everyone couldn't help but glance at each other, this year Gege was quite obsessed with the fourth master. Relatively speaking, everyone admits that they want the fourth master to come to their yard because of their power or various reasons, but this year ChuChu is actually for love.

　　In fact, these days together, everyone eats and drinks together, chats and plays mahjong, and she is not so repulsive.

　　After all, Nian Chuchu changed his style, and when he changed his height, he treated everyone kindly and gently.

　　Even if I don't like it at first, as the saying goes, reaching out and not hitting the smiley face person, coming and going is more or less a little bit of affection.

　　Lu Yi silently withdrew her gaze, the biscuit in her mouth clicked and shattered, and she squinted her eyes comfortably.

116. Banquet Fifty years of the Kangxi Dynasty, the beginning of the Great Year...

　　Fifty years of the Kangxi Dynasty, the first day of the Lunar New Year.

　　Obviously, it was a good day for reunion, but the sky was not beautiful, and it snowed heavily.

　　But fortunately, Lu Yining went out early, and when he came, it was only a small snowflake, and it snowed outside after sitting down for a while.

　　The charcoal pots in the house crackled, the flames jumped upwards, and a flock of warblers and swallows whispered.

　　The younger brothers and the gestas were also rejoicing, and you handed me a piece of pastry, and I handed you a piece of dessert.

　　It was rare that everyone in the Yongwang Mansion had come together, and seeing that the favorite woman was about to give birth to an heir for him again, the fourth master did not say anything on his lips, but his heart was very happy.

　　Steaming soup dishes were served one by one, and after a while, the table in front of everyone was full of delicious food.

　　A long table for four people, or a long table for a few children, everyone is doing it at will.

　　Needless to say, the fourth master and Fu Jin sat at the top, the two of them had a long table, and below them were Li Bianfu Jin and her children, Lu Yining was with Geng Gege, Guo Gege, Wu Gege, Nian Gege and Song Gege were with two concubines, and the rest was a table.

　　Yes, Song Gege came out again with the sick body, but no one paid attention to her. Originally, Chu Chu, who was still in charge of her, heard that she had been rejected by the fourth master because of the murder of Wu Gege's child, and he did not pay attention to her.

　　And even -

　　Nian Chuchu was also a little flustered in his heart, and he had been restless, not knowing what he was thinking.

　　The fourth master raised his cup and raised his sleeve: "It is rare that the house is so neat today, so the grandfather will simply say two words." Our house has always been a well-known wife and concubine harmony, including the hard work of Fujin and the cooperation of others. Also, thank you niuhulu side Fujin for saving your grandfather's life, otherwise..."

　　He paused, raised his eyes to look at Lu Yining, and the four eyes looked at each other with unspeakable emotion.

　　Lu Yi, who was suddenly caught by cue, raised his eyes, smiled at the fourth master, raised his hand to raise the cup, and tilted his head to shake the fourth master.

　　The fourth master bowed his head slightly, and a little smile crossed his black eyes.

　　The others were not surprised, in the end it was a life-and-death friendship, and even Li Bianfujin did not react.

　　Only Nian Chuchu bit his lip, his eyes dimmed, and he stared unconsciously at the snacks on the table, and his chest only felt that he was burning by the raging fire, and the whole person was more and more lost and depressed.

　　One wrong step, one wrong step.

　　The fourth master continued, "Anyway, the new year and new atmosphere, I hope that our house is getting better and better." Grandpa drinks, you can replace the wine with tea. ”

　　As he spoke, he glanced in the direction of Lu Yining.

　　Lu Yi froze for a moment, pointed to his cup and said, "Concubine, this is fruit tea." ”

　　The fourth master retracted his gaze satisfactorily, and then said to Fujin, "It's cold, and you don't have to drink." ”

　　Fu Jin didn't care: "It's because it's cold, so I have to drink some shochu to warm up." Sisters feel free. ”

　　Everyone looked at each other, then raised a glass together, and finally drank it.

　　In the middle is a long aisle, and Fujin also ordered several concubines from the palace to perform the show, of course, this was all discussed in advance.

　　This classical dance is still different from modern dance, several concubines are soft at the waist, the dance posture is beautiful, especially the eyes are affectionate, looking particularly pleasing to the eye.

　　Li Bianfujin has children and daughters, naturally she will not engage in these small tricks, she only put her mind on the hearts of the children. She firmly believed that as long as these children were there, no one could climb on her head.

　　Therefore, she has always laughed when she wants to laugh, and she cries when she wants to cry, and no one's face is given. What sounds good is arbitrary, what is bad is indulgence.

　　Lu Yining needless to say, pregnant with what program will be prepared, she came with a bunch of desserts.

　　Prepare to enjoy everyone's song and dance performance while sniffing melon seeds, and today's look is indeed a visual feast.

　　The feeling of being reserved and trying to attract people's attention is really wonderful.

　　Lu Yi said to Geng Gege beside him, "You see, I don't see it in my daily life, but I have so many talents." What an envy. ”

　　Geng Gege also had a lingering feeling: "But no, fortunately I didn't sign up, otherwise I wouldn't have called people down in vain." ”

　　She patted her chest, and in order to soothe her almost injured heart, she ate a plate of snacks and a lot of sauerkraut fish.

　　Guo Gege on the side saw the situation, and also took a bite, but this sauerkraut is too strong, eat a few bites is almost the same, and then eat will feel too sour.

　　A faint doubt appeared on her face, this Geng Gege was quite able to eat acid.

　　However, Lu Yijing saw it, and the chopsticks paused slightly, but his heart was clear.

　　She quietly reminded Geng Gege in her ear: "I see that you have a situation, don't be silent, in a few days find a doctor to give you a pulse." ”

　　Geng Gege looked surprised, the corners of his lips still had the juice of the sauce elbow, and his round eyes were full of surprise.

　　Lu Yining winked at her.

　　Wu Gege asked in surprise, "What are you two whispering?" ”

　　Lu Yi covered his lips, and a smile appeared under his eyes: "You want to know?" ”

　　Before Geng Gege could react, Wu Gege nodded.

　　Lu Yining said playfully, "Look at the corners of her lips." ”

　　Wu Gege glanced at it, and couldn't help but laugh out loud: "Sister Geng, you wipe it quickly." ”

　　Several people laughed.

　　The programs are changed one by one, and Lu Yining is relishing it anyway.

　　Nian Chuchu also has a program, if it were not for Wu Gege's kind reminder, I am afraid that she would be late.

　　Her show is Guzheng.

　　I have to say that people just have the feeling of that classical beauty, fairy spirit fluttering, ChuChu pitiful.

　　Lu Yijing sighed, the fourth master is really blessed, there are so many beauties in the backyard.

　　The fourth master did not look at it too seriously, but Lu Yining looked very seriously, and she wondered whether she should also learn a talent.

　　Let's see what the fourth master will do, and it is still reliable to learn from the fourth master.

　　If nothing else, Lu Yining felt that the words had been written very well, with ancient style and ancient rhyme. Even the article has been able to complete it independently (in the format of the text).

　　There is also horseback riding, she does not say that she flips around like others, at least she can ride independently.

　　Musical instrument, last time the fourth master mentioned a mouth, she did not agree.

　　It seems that you still have to learn a hand, painting + musical instruments, all arranged.

　　Otherwise, in the future, others will be talented, and she can't always read to people, right? It's a shame to say it.

　　After making up his mind, Lu Yining looked more carefully.

　　Others only thought that she liked to watch Nian Chuchu play the piano, but she didn't know that Lu Yining was thinking about whether to learn the guqin.

　　In the later stage, Lu Yining began to fall asleep, and some of them could not hold on.

　　Don't talk about her, even GengGe's people are sleepy.

　　This piano is played very well, and it is particularly hypnotic.

　　When Nian Chuchu saw this look of them, he couldn't help but purse his lips, and tears crossed his eyes. She had played the piano for many years and had never seen such a faceless person.

　　What a play on the ox!

　　People are more senior than her, and they can't say it, they can't scold, they can't beat it, so they have to think that they are unlucky.

117. The End of the Banquet This feast lasted...

　　The feast lasted for a very long time, from noon to four or five o'clock in the afternoon, and it was a little dark.

　　Lu Yi suddenly woke up, and he couldn't help but feel a little weak in his eyes at Chu Chu of the previous year.

　　Nian Chuchu did not spare her, and crept to her side: "Side Fujin, I don't know what the tune Chu Chu just played?" Please also ask Fu Jin to teach one or two. ”

　　She tilted her head, her face fell to the ground, and a pair of watery eyes insisted on landing.

　　Lu Yi pursed his lips and calmly said, "Nian Sister's tune is peaceful, and the warmth of it is afraid that only our grandfather can understand." ”

　　Geng Gege on the side interjected: "If The younger sister doesn't ask the grandfather to taste one or two, why should she catch us?" We say it's useless, we have to say yes. ”

　　Her tone was calm, but her heart was a little irritated: it came and went, and this year ChuChu began to show off again, and there was something remarkable about playing the guqin.

　　It is said that usually she did not hold her breath so much, but now somehow, a fire rose in her heart for no reason, and she always wanted to send it out.

　　Geng Gege suddenly became embarrassed, and Nian Chuchu only felt a little embarrassed for a while, that is, no matter how hard they tried to fit in, they still only had Lu Yining in their hearts. Especially Geng Gege, obviously he had tried so hard to get close to her, helped her, and played cards with her, but he was still no better than Lu Yining's words.

　　Nian Chuchu looked down slightly, trying to smile: "Concubines have no intention of side, but just want to ask their sisters to teach them a thing or two." Since the sisters don't want advice, forget it. ”

　　Wu Gege, who wanted to break the siege for her, suddenly stopped talking, don't let the fire burn on him again.

　　Lu Yining shook Geng Gege's hand and stopped what she wanted to continue.

　　Lu Yi raised the corners of his lips, and his eyes burned: "Sister Nian, I originally thought that your piano sound was intoxicating, but I didn't think it was a gentle affection that made people sleep." It seems that my sister has to practice again. ”

　　Nian Chuchu's throat rolled, her eyes widened involuntarily, and she clenched her palms, almost fingernails pinching the palms of her hands: "Xie Bian Fujin instructed." ”

　　"Don't dare." Lu Yining waved his hand, half-supported, and said with an innocent face, "I wanted to encourage my sister, but my sister didn't want me to teach me." Look at me, say what these do. This Han family's daughter is mostly proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she did not think that her sister was as lame, which is a pity. ”

　　Nian Chuchu squeezed her palm before she told herself to ease up, and she looked up at Lu Yining: "Sister Xie! teach! ”

　　She fixed her eyes on the landing and froze, and knew in her heart that this woman was by no means a good hand, and it was impossible to build a good relationship with her and win the favor of the fourth master.

　　It turned out that the fourth master and the fourth master wanted to pressure her to bow her head to Lu Yining, if they didn't bow their heads, what should they do? She looked up at the fourth master, and those deep black eyes were looking at her, and for a moment she couldn't help but look confused.

　　The fourth master's eyes darkened, and a low voice lingered in everyone's ears: "What happened?" ”

　　Lu Yi looked at the past and smiled: "There is no master, it is Nian Sister who wants to ask me how well her guqin plays." The concubine was shallow and shallow, only slightly commented on one or two, thinking that the younger sister had received guidance in the new year, and should be satisfied. Well? Nian sister? ”

　　Her smiling face appeared in front of the young Chuchu.

　　Nian Chuchu suddenly felt cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.

　　In front of everyone, especially in front of Geng Gege and Wu Gege, who had witnessed everything, she only felt ashamed.

　　Because she couldn't say anything about the side.

　　Nian Chuchu bit his lip and said, "Yes, what Niu Hulu side Fujin said." ”

　　Lu Yining smiled at her slightly, "That's fine." ”

　　In fact, Lu Yining's original intention was not to be an enemy of people, but Chu Chu was so arrogant and bold, if she continued to tolerate it, wouldn't she let others think that she was a bully, so as to kick her nose in the face?

　　Although there are only a few people in the backyard now, everyone knows each other very well, and they are very friendly to meet, but this does not touch their own interests.

　　Lu Yi pondered that when people are alive, they still have to guard against microaggressions and not test human nature.

　　Geng Gege, Wu Gege, and Song Gege were all shocked for a moment, and then they were silent, no one expected Lu Yining to be so powerful all of a sudden.

　　Nian Chuchu's words were indeed a bit excessive, but Lu Yining's handling method was also too harsh, not to say that face was not face, but she directly stabbed in front of the fourth master, and also directly concluded this matter, so that Nian Chuchu had nothing to say.

　　For a while, the big guys didn't agree in their hearts: This Niu Hulu side Fu Jin is really a powerful one, and if it doesn't sound, it is already a hit.

　　The fourth master bowed his head slightly, and withdrew his gaze: "Since this is the case, let's continue the feast." ”

　　Next, it is to find a dancer to dance.

　　Because of the snow, it was inconvenient to go outside, so I had to stay in the house.

　　Snowflakes fluttered down from the sky like willows, but it really responded to the sentence that the willows did not rise because of the wind.

　　Cold air gradually condensed in the air, Lu Yining seemed to have already felt the cold air rushing to his face through the window, and even the palace people serving at the door also quietly entered the ear room next to them for warmth.

　　Lu Yining and the others looked at it with relish, the dancer's waist was really slender, and the eyes were tight.

　　For a moment, Lu Yining only felt as if he had opened the door to a new world.

　　But other people, such as Geng Gege, Wu Gege, and Nian Chuchu, are lacking in interest, and generally such dancers are not good family women.

　　The fourth master had accepted one before, but in the past few years, it had not been.

　　In fact, the fourth master really did not have any reaction, from time to time to ask someone to ask Lu Yining about tea, or to care about a few children.

　　The back kitchen is even more non-stop delivery of food.

　　The snow was blowing heavily, and when I opened the door again, I saw that the ground was already covered with thick snow.

　　Several palace people wore thick cotton coats and held large brooms in their hands, constantly sweeping the snow.

　　I don't know who mentioned a red plum in the snow, the world is magnificent.

　　The fourth master suddenly remembered the red plum he planted for Fujin, and on a whim: "Fujin, why don't we go to see the plum together?" ”

　　Fu Jin was surprised for a moment, and then Wan'er said, "It's okay." It's just that the snow is too big today, and the children are still too young, so why not let the children go back first. ”

　　The fourth master bowed his head slightly: "It's okay." ”

　　The other Gege were a little cramped, even Song Gege had nothing to say, this is a matter of people, what does it have to do with them?

　　However, there are always people who are not interested, and a concubine said, "Concubines and concubines can not go to see it?" ”

　　Immediately after that, someone else spoke: "Concubines also want to see." ”

　　GengGe and several people looked at each other.

　　Fu Jin smiled, "Since that's the case, let's go and see it together." ”

　　The others did not want to go, but Fu Jin strongly invited, and no one could refuse, except For Lu Yining.

　　Of course, others also expressed understanding, after all, she slipped last year.

　　Lu Yining: ... Okay, this stubble can't go away.

　　As a result, the fourth master took Fu Jin and others to carry lanterns to admire the red plums, and Lu Yining was sent back to Jingxin Temple by Fu Jin.

　　She ate a sweet baked sweet potato, and with a glass of milk, she lay on the bed ready to rest.

　　In fact, Lu Yining had some regrets, eating too much in the afternoon, otherwise he could eat a fried chicken.

　　After all, fried chicken and beer are standard on snowy days.

　　Given that there was one in the stomach, the beer was replaced by milk, but the fried chicken was not done today.

　　Tomorrow can be arranged.

　　These days, she can't take care of making money in the system, eating and drinking every day, so unhappy.

　　At night, just as she was asleep, she felt as if there was one more person in the bed.

　　Suddenly, Lu Yining woke up in shock.

　　Her first reaction wouldn't be anyone's ruse, right?

118. O Oolong, the night is dark, the night is long...

　　The night is dark, the night is long.

　　Lu Yining had never had a moment been so difficult.

　　No way?

　　No way?

　　Lu Yining did not dare to open his eyes, that person obviously did not have the fourth master's favorite ambergris on his body, and moreover, today was the first day of the Chinese New Year, it was the day of Fu Jin, how could he come to her?

　　To sum up, this man must not be the fourth master.

　　Lu Yining scolded in his heart, and he didn't know which heaven had killed him, but he had come up with such a poisonous plan.

　　Isn't it old?

　　No, even if Nian Chuchu had just entered the house, he should not have such a foundation. If she really had such ability, then this YongWang Mansion would simply give it to her.

　　Lee Side Fujin? Guo Gege? Vuge? Still is...... Gengge?

　　For a moment, Lu Yining's mind was chaotic, who was it?

　　Although she didn't have the chastity that the ancients thought, she would certainly be afraid. Whatever that goes on, it's an ugly thing for a woman.

　　Lu Yining was ready for everything in his heart, no matter what others said, as long as he was not ashamed. Cough, even if she is ashamed, it will not delay her to live well.

　　The man moved in little by little, and her inner defenses collapsed little by little.

　　Even though it was clear that the man did not have the courage to kill her, the most he could do was to take advantage of her, Lu Yining was still a little panicked in his heart.

　　Lu Yi hugged the quilt tightly, unconsciously moved inside, and began to tense up.

　　But my mind was racing, calculating how to get out.

　　Suddenly, Lu Yining's gaze caught a glimpse of her own jade pillow, and she quietly touched her pillow.

　　One got up and grabbed the jade pillow and smashed it heavily on the man's arm, and she was about to continue smashing, but she was tightly pulled by the man's powerful arm.

　　The Dragon Qi System was stunned, "Condensation, what are you going to do?" Murder of a husband? ”

　　Lu Yining was frightened: "What a husband! ”

　　Lu Yining suddenly let go of his hand and fluttered on the bed, ready to escape.

　　But only a familiar muffled hum was heard.

　　Lu Yining looked over doubtfully.

　　In the darkness of the night, her panicked eyes were only facing a pair of black eyes that were as stunned as ink.

　　Lu Yijing's heart trembled, hitting the wrong person!

　　It's over, Barbie Q...

　　Lu Yining shouted timidly, "Grandpa? ”

　　The fourth master pressed his eyebrows, sat up, and said in a deep voice, "What are you doing?" ”

　　Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "I thought it was a thief." ”

　　As soon as the words fell out, the fourth master sighed heavily, and his long hands fished her into his arms.

　　Her body is still so slender, but her head is not very normal, and she thinks about strange things all day.

　　Lu Yi was cold and cold in his arms, nervous for a moment, and then she relaxed her heart again, and she hugged the fourth master back.

　　She lay in his arms, always feeling a reassuring smell in him.

　　But I still have to say a few words.

　　Lu Yining knew very well that at this time, if the evil people did not sue first, there would be no chance to argue.

　　Her delicate little face rubbed a few times on his chest: "I blame you, I don't say a word when I come, the light scares me." Don't look at the baby in my stomach to be afraid. ”

　　The fourth master laughed, and his nose was full of the aroma of her body: "Be well, it's all my fault." ”

　　Lu Yining said to him in a squeamish voice before he suddenly asked, "How did you come?" Isn't today a good day for Fujin? ”

　　The fourth master said, "Yesterday I accompanied Fu Jin, but today I am not here to accompany you." ”

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but widen her eyes and look up at the fourth master's chin, she put her hands on the fourth master's head and said, "Can you still do this?" You are not fair to your sister in this way, how will we sisters meet in the future? ”

　　The fourth master laughed and pinched his waist, and his fiery palm spread along the skirt, and his mouth said: "Naturally it was proposed by your sister Fujin, she said that you are pregnant, and I am also wet with rain and dew, so don't snub you." ”

　　"Oh." Lu Yining suddenly realized, and then a little touch appeared in his heart, "My sister treats me so well. ”

　　"I treat you badly?" The fourth master narrowed his eyes, "Little one has no conscience." ”

　　Lu Yining snorted coldly, "I don't mean this, this is all your own words." ”

　　Seeing that he was about to get angry, the fourth master had to coax him.

　　As soon as Lu Yining was coaxed, he found that she was already sleepy, and the fourth master had to carry her into sleep.

　　This time, Lu Yijing slept very well.

　　When he woke up again, the big stove in his arms had not yet gone, and Lu Yi was so hot that he was eager to pull him away.

　　But the big heater didn't know how to move, and Lu Yi closed his eyes and pushed him away.

　　The fourth master wrapped his arms around her body and complained, "Now I can't even hug her." ”

　　"No, no." Lu Yining muttered in his sleep, quite resisting the fourth master's approach.

　　Seeing that she was uncomfortable, the fourth master was helpless and had to take a step back.

　　When Lu Yining woke up, he only heard a pleasant murmur of running water.

　　Lu Yining suddenly opened her eyes, she was a little curious, so she got up and washed up, put on her coat to see, it turned out that the fourth master was playing the guqin.

　　The doors and windows were wide open, and the wind was cold.

　　The fourth master also wore a plain and wide shirt, and a reclusive and tall dress.

　　Lu Yi covered the shawl on his body and muttered, "Isn't it cold?" ”

119. Emotion (Rhetoric) That being said,......

　　Having said that, Lu Yining crept in from behind, thinking that this time he would have to be frightened.

　　The wind swayed, the tent on the window kept shaking, and a figure quietly appeared in front of the fourth master's eyes.

　　The fourth master casually tickled his lips, and gently plucked the strings with his fingers.

　　The sound of the piano is quiet, and his heart is full of joy.

　　Lu Yining carefully advanced, crept behind the fourth master, a cold wind struck, she couldn't help but tremble her body.

　　One held the fourth master's waist from behind, and his small face was pressed against his back.

　　The fourth master's body is strong and thin, his limbs are slender, his fingers are clearly skeletal, and his body temperature is indeed exceptionally high.

　　Lu Yining hugged it from behind, only to feel like a warm and baking stove.

　　She suddenly realized that the big stove in the night was the fourth master, and she couldn't complain about such heat.

　　The fourth master looked back at her, grabbed her hand tightly, and said calmly, "What? ”

　　Lu Yining rubbed his slightly stubble cheeks with his side face, but unfortunately, he didn't scare him. However, on his lips, he said, "Not much." Grandpa, aren't you cold? ”

　　She tilted her head, and her starry eyes shone brightly.

　　The fourth master ticked her lips, and his long hand wrapped around her slender and soft waist, and handed it to his arms, and there was a delicate and soft beauty in his arms.

　　Lu Yining's whole body was coldly pulled into his arms, but he was frightened and exclaimed.

　　Frightened, Lu Yining wrapped his hands tightly around his neck, looking frightened.

　　The fourth master's pupils shrank and he quickly reassured, "I wanted to hold you, but I didn't want to scare you." ”

　　Lu Yi in his arms froze and his eyes blinked: "Then you look into my eyes and say, you didn't lie to me." ”

　　As she spoke, she raised her chin, and Ruyu's small face leaned up slightly. Just a little bit, it will reach the fourth master.

　　Yes, Lu Yining deliberately provoked him, anyway, he had a child protective body, and he didn't have the courage to do this to her. That's... Tease him.

　　The fourth master's pupils gradually deepened, and he saw that the girl he liked was close at hand, and her beautiful face appeared in front of him, and he rolled his throat without tightening.

　　The man's weight slowly pressed down, and the cold aroma came to the face again.

　　Lu Yining, however, poked his finger into the chest of the fourth master, blocking his attack: "Grandpa, what are you anxious about?" ”

　　The fourth master raised his hand and held her white jade-like fingers, put them on his lips and kissed them.

　　The fiery lips fell on Lu Yining's fingers bit by bit, and the man finally simply contained/held that finger, and his eyes were full of affection.

　　Lu Yining only felt tickled, unconsciously shrunk his hand, and as soon as he raised his eyes, he looked at him with hunger and thirst.

　　Looking at his emotional appearance, Lu Yining couldn't help but lower his eyebrows and smile, with a trace of confusion in his heart.

　　This big stove exudes vitality, and there is endless affection in the dark eyes.

　　Lu Yining couldn't help but look at him fixedly, wanting to explore one or two.

　　The fourth master looked down at her, and there was a brilliant light in those deep eyes like ancient ink.

　　Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, it turned out that he was really moved by himself.

　　For a moment, Lu Yining couldn't help but hang his neck low, and Bai Yu's fingers unconsciously stirred the corners of his clothes.

　　This love, she can not respond, nor can she give him the same love. But that doesn't stop them from living a good life.

　　Lu Yi was lying in front of the fourth master's chest, his dark and soft hair was draped over him, and his head was leaning on his solid chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, his heart was calm.

　　This was really good, she didn't have to worry about Nian Shi and Hongli anymore, just live a good life. Man, as long as he loves someone, he will really give everything he has and think about everything for her.

　　Lu Yining believed that with the character of the fourth master, he would be able to protect their mother and son. Although she could not respond to his same love, it did not prevent her from appreciating him and hurting him.

　　Lovers below, friends above. Ambiguous and provocative.

　　The embrace between lovers is warm enough, and the dry heat in the fourth master's heart is slowly faded by reason, so that the quiet years are more heartwarming.

　　If it can be like this all the time, it is a beautiful thing.

　　This afternoon, the fourth master opened a small stove for Lu Yining by hand, and it was good that Lu Yining understood the basic structure of the guqin and how to comment.

　　Lu Yining listened very carefully.

　　What she learned was basically learned from the fourth master, although there was no blue out of blue and better than blue, but this feeling of being like a master and apprentice like a lover was particularly addictive.

　　In the following days, the fourth master came to teach Lu Yining to play the piano every day.

　　Lu Yining just learned very difficult at first, but the more he learned, the more he was attentive, anyway, there was nothing to do on weekdays, but if he stroked the piano and painted, it was also a beautiful thing.

　　It should be prenatal education.

　　She told the fourth master about this method, and the fourth master had an idea in his heart.

　　That night, Lu Yining knew what the Fourth Master's prenatal teaching method was.

　　She lay numbly on the bed, and the fourth master sat on the edge, holding a book in his hand, and read it softly.

　　People are famous for it: let the child start reading from the stomach, so that the birth will be one step faster than the child next to it.

　　Lu Yining listened very speechlessly, and this began to roll?

　　However, she thought about it carefully, her precious son was the future emperor, and no one else could roll her up.

　　Fortunately, the Fourth Master's Xiu Mu passed quickly, and Lu Yining thought that she could breathe a sigh of relief, but she underestimated the Fourth Master's determination.

　　No matter how busy and tired he is, he actually wants to personally teach his children every day.

　　Lu Yining was very touched by this insistence, but his prenatal education method was really annoying.

　　Several times the advice is useless, people say, you sleep you sleep, the child listens.

　　Lu Yining: ... Okay, then it's up to you.

120. A few more days passed in mid-March,......

　　After a few more days, Lu Yining was really persecuted by the Fourth Master, and he tried every means to escape him, but he could not escape.

　　Whether it's pretending to sleep or going to the door, you can always be caught by the fourth master.

　　No matter how late it is, people must also do prenatal education for their children.

　　Lu Yining could only confess his fate with a look of pain, and the fourth master was afraid that his children would not understand, and explained it over and over again. Well, in the end she was forced to learn a lot of things.

　　The fourth master talked about a lot of things, both to the children and to Lu Yining.

　　After all, Lu Yining is now a side Fujin, because she is pregnant and does not go out, but when the child is born, she still has to associate with others. Therefore, the fourth master wanted to teach Lu Yi more common sense through this method, so that she could keep up with the pace.

　　He had long noticed that Lu Yining didn't seem to be too sensitive to some common sense, or didn't know anything about it. He guessed that it was because he was raised in the deep boudoir for reasons that he did not know lu Yining, so he had a lot of protection for Lu Yining, and since the last year Chu Chu had encountered a wall in Lu Yining, the fourth master had not summoned Nian Chu Chu again.

　　Unlike what others thought, the fourth master thought that Nian Chuchu knew how to taunt Lu Yining and deliberately embarrassed Lu Yining.

　　Although Lu Yining was more intelligent and found the field at that time, the fourth master was still uncomfortable in his heart, and he always felt that his people were being bullied by others.

　　Coupled with the fact that Hongyun Fengfeng was cold, whether it was Hongyun's own temporary intentions or because of Nian Chuchu's words, he was angry and fixed Nian Chuchu.

　　The five roots and ten fingers of people are not even enough, not to mention the human heart, whether it is Hongyun or Lu Yining, they are all people on the tip of the fourth master's heart, where can they tolerate others to bully them.

　　Only then did he slowly start to give Lu Yining science popularization.

　　For example, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty actually had another identity, that is, the Great Khan of the Mongols. Another example is that shooting is a kind of liquor order, using connected words and phrases as riddles to make people guess. Nanhua is Zhuangzi, and the national policy is the Warring States policy.

　　Lu Yining did learn a lot of things, and he felt that his literary literacy had steadily improved.

　　She said in her heart: If you can go back to the college entrance examination, you can't take more than ten or twenty points.

　　Dragon Qi System: "Yu, do you want to go back now?" ”

　　Lu Yi froze for a moment, then skimmed his lips: "I don't want to." ”

　　What to do when you go back, it is better to have relatives and friends, lovers and children now.

　　In the blink of an eye, the first month was out, and it seemed that it was going to be March, and the news of Lu Yining's pregnancy was also released.

　　It caused an uproar in the backyard, and no one expected that after many years, Lu Yining was actually pregnant.

　　Geng Gege was stunned for a moment, then remembered all kinds of details, and suddenly realized that people did not defend themselves, but they did not expect that stubble. However, she herself was pregnant, and naturally there was nothing to envy, but she was full of joy.

　　The Wuge people were very envious.

　　Nian Chuchu should have been envious, but now she couldn't take care of herself, because Li Bianfujin was now staring at her like a mad dog.

　　The fourth master and Fu Jin still turned a blind eye, listened but did not hear, only when they did not know anything.

　　It really makes Nian Chu Chu have words of suffering.

　　Yes, Li Bian fujin's son, the second brother Hongyun, is still gone.

　　At the end of the first month, I was caught with wind chills again.

　　Obviously, it was just an ordinary wind chill, but he wanted Hongyun's life in one night.

　　Li Bian fujin was almost crazy, the whole person was in extreme pain, she began to be hostile to Nian Chuchulai, and tried to make things difficult for her.

　　It's been almost a month, and Hongyun's three or seven are out, but Li Bianfujin is still like this.

　　The years were miserable.

　　Punishment for kneeling, copying Buddhist scriptures, insulting...

　　These Li Side Fujin have done, unless it is very excessive, otherwise the fourth master and Fujin do not shoot at all, just to let her relieve herself.

　　Because Nian Chuchu really has something to do with this matter.

　　Hongyun Brother's contract with wind and cold is also credited with her words.

　　On that day, the sun was very good, Hongyun Brother was in a better condition, Nian Chuchu took things to visit routinely, and said casually: "This day is so good, if the second brother does not go to the courtyard to walk around, but also breathe fresh air." ”

　　Brother Hongyun only smiled shyly: "Xie Nian Niang cares, it is cold and frozen, Hongyun does not dare to go out and move around." ”

　　But somehow, the next day he remembered this, so he went out for a walk, and when he came back, his condition worsened, and he had a direct fever and burned out at night.

　　At this time, Li Bianfujin hated Nian Chuchu.

　　In fact, it was not wrong, if it were not for the young Chu Chu, Hongyun's body would not be so bad. Hit from her into the house of an unwilling, tossed Hongyun was sick, since then has not been better, repeatedly, this has today's consequences.

　　Therefore, Li Bianfujin is not the wrong person.

　　Therefore, Lu Yining's pregnancy did not make waves at all in Li Bianfujin, and she didn't care if others were pregnant or not, she just wanted to clean up Nian Chuchu, a little slut.

　　Everyone visited Lu Yining one after another, but none of them remembered the years of suffering.

　　Even the fourth master and Fu Jin vaguely blamed her in their hearts, if it were not for her one more mouth, Hongyun's child would definitely be obediently staying in the house. Don't look at Fu Jin's cold relationship with Li Bian Fu Jin in the past, but she is the main mother in the end, and she has nothing to say to several children, and her heart is also very painful for Hongyun.

　　In this way, no one cares.

　　When Concubine De heard about it, she actually called Li Bianfujin into the palace, and Haosheng comforted her. After checking and checking, it can only be said that Hongyun was indeed an accident, and it was also a whim to go out and scatter his mind, which was serious again. After staying up for a few days, I still didn't hold on at night, like the six brothers of that year.

　　However, it aroused a great pain in The heart of Princess De, and because of this matter, the dissatisfaction in her heart with Li Bianfujin dissipated by more than half, and even some pity for her.

　　Looking at Li Bianfujin's pained appearance, Fu Jin couldn't help but feel compassion, although she couldn't let go of her previous grievances, she also suspected Li Bian Fujin, and through this matter, she felt that Li Bian Fujin did not have such a cruel heart.

　　The fourth master also often visited Li Bian Fujin, but Li Bian Fujin was still emaciated a lot, originally round and bright and moving, the bottom of her eyes was also sunken because of the thinness, the cheekbones appeared particularly protruding, the fine lines under the eyes were exposed, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old.

　　The point is that she has become a god and a god, and she has been restraining Hiroshi all day, not allowing him to play anywhere else, and not allowing him to leave her sight.

　　Even for Huai Ke, he was also disciplined, and he didn't even want her to enter the palace again, afraid of what Huai Ke would do.

　　Fortunately, Concubine De only sighed, and asked Huai Kege to stay in the Fourth Master's Mansion, just go to the palace to ask for peace in the future.

　　Huai Ke has a lot of nostalgia for the palace, but he also knows that her birth mother is exactly when she is needed. Therefore, he bid farewell to Concubine De and chose to return to the house. It is not that she has no struggles in her heart, not that there is no balance of interests, but her birth mother is the birth mother after all, and this time she has indeed grown up.

　　Even so, Li Bianfujin was also a god, angry when he saw Nian Chuchu, and seemed to be very afraid that the children would touch her, and even threatened that where Nian Chuchu was there, her children absolutely could not appear. It was all Hongyun who was grammed after ChuChu entered the door that year, otherwise Hongyun's illness would have been cured long ago.

　　It was just that these words were blocked in the palace by the fourth master, and they were not allowed to spread them, and even warned Li Bianfujin.

　　It is not that the fourth master is partial to Nian Chuchu, but that Nian Chuchu was given to him by Kangxi Grandpa, and if he says that Nian Chu Chuke is a person, then he is not questioning the kindness of the old master. If it was known by people with hearts, I was afraid that the fourth master and Li Bianfujin would not be able to eat and walk.

　　Rao was so, and Kangxi Ye also asked about Hongyun, and he was not impressed by Hongyun's grandson. I only remember that Hongyun is a shy child who does not like to talk, with ordinary grades, but whenever he sees him, his eyes are always bright, he is a good child, but unfortunately...

　　For a moment, Kangxi Ye couldn't help but feel sad.

　　The fourth master was silent for a moment before he objectively talked about Hongyun's wind and cold, and then mentioned that Lu Yining and Geng Gege were pregnant.

　　Kangxi Ye sighed a few words, and in his heart, he could not help but feel that Nian Chuchu was a little obscure, and regretted it for a while. But don't because of his inattention, the emperor's grandson lost his life. Coupled with the fact that Lu Yining and Geng Gege were pregnant, he dismissed the idea of giving a few more GeGe, for fear that another snake and scorpion heart or a Ke person would be unfavorable to the emperors and grandchildren.

　　He told the fourth master a few words, be sure to take good care of Lu Yining, Geng Gege, especially Lu Yining, in the end is the noble Manchu of the Eight Classics, if you give birth to an imperial grandson, then the imperial grandson next to you is also different.

　　In fact, in the heart of the fourth master, it is also different, one is born of his beloved woman, and the other is unintentionally planted willows. They are all their own children, even if they have different expectations, but they also have love in their hearts.

　　It's only the middle of March, the weather is slowly getting warmer, the birds are flying back from the south, and everywhere is full of spring opportunities.

　　There were two pregnant women in the house, And Fu Jin was more worried, Geng Gege was less than three months old, and Lu Yining was only nearly five months old.

　　It's just that Geng Gege was defenseless on the day she was pregnant, and the people in the house knew it early, but Nian Chuchu was white and happy, anyway, the fourth master had never been to her again, and she ran to Fujin day by day pitifully, but it had no effect.

　　However, Wu Gege and Guo Gege received several favors, that is, the concubines could also get them once in a while.

　　The fourth master is not a heavy/desire/person, coupled with the matter of Hongyun, Zheng'er Bajing was sad for his son for a while. Then comfort and comfort Li Bianfujin, give Lu Yining a prenatal education, look at the small jewel, check Hongshi's homework, do official business, and the days will pass day by day.

　　Of course, from time to time, three or five will also go to Geng Gege to sit down, they are all their own children, and it is not always good to show too obviously.

　　Geng Gege didn't care about these illusions, the expectations in her heart for the fourth master had long been worn away in the day-to-day fall of favor, and now her eyes were full of children. It is good to have a child, whether it is a boy or a girl, and there is hope for this life, and she can lie down and live a life.

　　In fact, after Lu Yining heard that Geng Gege was pregnant, she knew in her heart that it was Hongzhi who had come, and she was calm and happy with Geng Gege, and the two of them also exchanged experiences.

　　The fourth master did not dare to go to Lu Yining that night, and when he returned to the study, he couldn't say what the reason was, and he always felt a little weak-hearted.

　　In fact, he himself felt that it was natural for a normal man to live with a woman, and he was also like this before Lu Yining entered the house.

　　However, this heart was unconsciously weak, and it seemed that he was afraid that Lu Yining would not be happy.

　　The fourth master felt that it was normal for Lu Yining to be unhappy, and the more his heirs, the less resources he had in the house to receive Lu Yining's children. But the fourth master thought that this problem Lu Yining should not worry about, he, who was Ama, had to pave the way for his favorite child, although he did not say it explicitly, he felt that Lu Yining knew him.

　　Lu Yining actually didn't have any thoughts on the side, let alone doubt anything, just like usual drinking tea and painting, reading books and eating snacks, and the days were not easy.